Choice observations of all the kings of England from the Saxons to the death of King Charles the First collected out of the best Latine and English writers, who have treated of that argument / by Edward Leigh ...
         Leigh, Edward, 1602-1671.
      
       
         
           1661
        
      
       Approx. 405 KB of XML-encoded text transcribed from 121 1-bit group-IV TIFF page images.
       
         Text Creation Partnership,
         Ann Arbor, MI ; Oxford (UK) :
         2004-08 (EEBO-TCP Phase 1).
         A50052
         Wing L987
         ESTC R11454
         12425741
         ocm 12425741
         61841
         
           
            This keyboarded and encoded edition of the work described above is co-owned by the institutions providing financial support to the Early English Books Online Text Creation Partnership. This Phase I text is available for reuse, according to the terms of
             Creative Commons 0 1.0 Universal
            . The text can be copied, modified, distributed and performed, even for commercial purposes, all without asking permission.
          
        
      
       
         Early English books online.
      
       
         (EEBO-TCP ; phase 1, no. A50052)
         Transcribed from: (Early English Books Online ; image set 61841)
         Images scanned from microfilm: (Early English books, 1641-1700 ; 944:21)
      
       
         
           
             Choice observations of all the kings of England from the Saxons to the death of King Charles the First collected out of the best Latine and English writers, who have treated of that argument / by Edward Leigh ...
             Leigh, Edward, 1602-1671.
          
           [16], 221, [3] p.
           
             Printed for Joseph Cranford ...,
             London :
             1661.
          
           
             Reproduction of original in Bodleian Library.
             Index: p. [1]-[3] at end.
          
        
      
    
     
       
         Created by converting TCP files to TEI P5 using tcp2tei.xsl, TEI @ Oxford.
         Re-processed by University of Nebraska-Lincoln and Northwestern, with changes to facilitate morpho-syntactic tagging. Gap elements of known extent have been transformed into placeholder characters or elements to simplify the filling in of gaps by user contributors.
      
       
         EEBO-TCP is a partnership between the Universities of Michigan and Oxford and the publisher ProQuest to create accurately transcribed and encoded texts based on the image sets published by ProQuest via their Early English Books Online (EEBO) database (http://eebo.chadwyck.com). The general aim of EEBO-TCP is to encode one copy (usually the first edition) of every monographic English-language title published between 1473 and 1700 available in EEBO.
         EEBO-TCP aimed to produce large quantities of textual data within the usual project restraints of time and funding, and therefore chose to create diplomatic transcriptions (as opposed to critical editions) with light-touch, mainly structural encoding based on the Text Encoding Initiative (http://www.tei-c.org).
         The EEBO-TCP project was divided into two phases. The 25,363 texts created during Phase 1 of the project have been released into the public domain as of 1 January 2015. Anyone can now take and use these texts for their own purposes, but we respectfully request that due credit and attribution is given to their original source.
         Users should be aware of the process of creating the TCP texts, and therefore of any assumptions that can be made about the data.
         Text selection was based on the New Cambridge Bibliography of English Literature (NCBEL). If an author (or for an anonymous work, the title) appears in NCBEL, then their works are eligible for inclusion. Selection was intended to range over a wide variety of subject areas, to reflect the true nature of the print record of the period. In general, first editions of a works in English were prioritized, although there are a number of works in other languages, notably Latin and Welsh, included and sometimes a second or later edition of a work was chosen if there was a compelling reason to do so.
         Image sets were sent to external keying companies for transcription and basic encoding. Quality assurance was then carried out by editorial teams in Oxford and Michigan. 5% (or 5 pages, whichever is the greater) of each text was proofread for accuracy and those which did not meet QA standards were returned to the keyers to be redone. After proofreading, the encoding was enhanced and/or corrected and characters marked as illegible were corrected where possible up to a limit of 100 instances per text. Any remaining illegibles were encoded as <gap>s. Understanding these processes should make clear that, while the overall quality of TCP data is very good, some errors will remain and some readable characters will be marked as illegible. Users should bear in mind that in all likelihood such instances will never have been looked at by a TCP editor.
         The texts were encoded and linked to page images in accordance with level 4 of the TEI in Libraries guidelines.
         Copies of the texts have been issued variously as SGML (TCP schema; ASCII text with mnemonic sdata character entities); displayable XML (TCP schema; characters represented either as UTF-8 Unicode or text strings within braces); or lossless XML (TEI P5, characters represented either as UTF-8 Unicode or TEI g elements).
         
          Keying and markup guidelines are available at the
           Text Creation Partnership web site
          .
        
      
       
         
         
      
    
     
       
         eng
      
       
         
           Great Britain -- Kings and rulers.
        
      
    
     
        2004-03 TCP
        Assigned for keying and markup
      
        2004-04 Aptara
        Keyed and coded from ProQuest page images
      
        2004-05 Jonathan Blaney
        Sampled and proofread
      
        2004-05 Jonathan Blaney
        Text and markup reviewed and edited
      
        2004-07 pfs
        Batch review (QC) and XML conversion
      
    
  
   
     
       
         
         
         
           CHOICE
           OBSERVATIONS
           OF
           ALL
           THE
           KINGS
           OF
           ENGLAND
           FROM
           THE
           SAXONS
           To
           the
           Death
           of
           KING
           CHARLES
           the
           First
           .
           COLLECTED
           Out
           of
           the
           best
           Latine
           and
           English
           VVriters
           ,
           who
           have
           Treated
           of
           that
           Argument
           .
        
         
           By
           EDVVARD
           LEIGH
           Esquire
           ,
           and
           Master
           of
           Arts
           of
           Magdalen
           Hall
           in
           Oxford
           .
        
         
           LONDON
           ,
           Printed
           for
           
             Ioseph
             Cranford
          
           ,
           at
           the
           Sign
           of
           the
           Gun
           in
           St.
           Pauls
           Church-yard
           .
           1661.
           
        
      
       
         
         
         
           TO
           HIS
           SACRED
           MAJESTY
           CHARLES
           the
           Second
           ,
           King
           of
           Great-B●ittain
           ,
           France
           and
           Ireland
           .
        
         
           
             Most
             Gracious
             Soveraigne
             ;
          
        
         
           I
           Hope
           this
           Dedication
           of
           these
           my
           Collections
           concerning
           all
           the
           Kings
           of
           England
           to
           your
           Sacred
           Majesty
           ,
           from
           the
           first
           of
           them
           (
           of
           whom
           there
           is
           any
           thing
           credible
           in
           story
           )
           to
           the
           decease
           of
           your
           Royall
           Father
           ,
           will
           not
           be
           interpreted
           either
           a
           fruit
           of
           ambition
           or
           over-bold
           presumption
           .
           I
           have
           had
           the
           honour
           formerly
           to
           dedicate
           Books
           to
           very
           eminent
           Societies
           and
           Persons
           ,
           but
           never
           to
           any
           so
           signally
           eminent
           and
           publike
           a
           Person
           as
           your
           Majesty
           .
           And
           should
           not
           have
           taken
           the
           confidence
           to
           have
           begun
           now
           ,
           but
           that
           (
           in
           regard
           of
           the
           Argument
           I
           treat
           of
           )
           I
           thought
           there
           was
           an
           obligation
           upon
           me
           ;
           and
           that
           of
           right
           such
           a
           Work
           was
           to
           be
           presented
           onely
           to
           Him
           ,
           who
           is
           the
           just
           
           and
           unquestionable
           Successour
           to
           all
           those
           Kings
           I
           here
           mention
           .
           
           I
           finde
           it
           usuall
           with
           those
           who
           either
           wrote
           Chronicles
           in
           generall
           ,
           or
           the
           reigns
           of
           some
           particular
           Princes
           ,
           to
           inscribe
           the
           Name
           of
           the
           King
           or
           Prince
           then
           living
           to
           their
           Works
           .
           
           I
           wish
           my
           Observations
           were
           as
           choice
           ,
           as
           the
           subject
           is
           sutable
           .
           Since
           Cadwallader
           ,
           the
           last
           King
           of
           the
           Britains
           ,
           there
           was
           none
           born
           Prince
           of
           Great-Britain
           but
           your
           Majesty
           .
           
             Hactenus
             Anglorum
             nulli
          
           was
           therefore
           the
           Motto
           on
           the
           Medals
           made
           in
           memory
           of
           your
           Birth-day
           the
           29th
           of
           May
           1630
           ,
           with
           three
           Laurels
           upon
           them
           betokening
           three
           Kingdoms
           .
           May
           your
           raign
           be
           as
           prosperous
           and
           happy
           ,
           as
           your
           birth
           was
           glorious
           and
           *
           illustrious
           ;
           your
           deliverance
           by
           Sea
           at
           your
           entrance
           into
           Scotland
           ,
           and
           your
           escape
           by
           Land
           at
           Worcester-fight
           ,
           and
           after
           in
           England
           ;
           and
           your
           happy
           restitution
           to
           your
           Kingdom
           ,
           was
           wonderfull
           and
           conspicuous
           .
           Kings
           have
           their
           regal
           Titles
           and
           Ornaments
           .
           To
           the
           Kings
           of
           Spain
           from
           the
           time
           of
           Alphonsus
           King
           of
           Castile
           ,
           about
           800
           years
           agoe
           ,
           for
           expelling
           the
           Arians
           ,
           was
           given
           the
           Title
           of
           Catholike
           ,
           as
           
             Michael
             Ritius
          
           a
           Neapolitan
           writeth
           .
           To
           the
           French
           King
           the
           Title
           
           of
           most
           Christian
           from
           the
           time
           of
           Philip
           the
           Emperour
           ,
           about
           400
           years
           since
           ,
           
           as
           recordeth
           
             Nicol
             ,
             Gillius
          
           .
           To
           our
           King
           Henry
           the
           8th
           of
           England
           for
           his
           Book
           of
           the
           Sacraments
           against
           Luther
           ,
           Pope
           Leo
           the
           10th
           gave
           the
           Title
           ,
           Defender
           of
           the
           Faith
           a
           ,
           which
           his
           Successors
           have
           since
           enjoyed
           ,
           though
           in
           another
           sense
           than
           it
           was
           first
           intended
           .
           Henry
           the
           5th
           reigning
           amongst
           us
           ,
           his
           Subjects
           gave
           him
           the
           Title
           of
           b
           Grace
           .
           Under
           Henry
           the
           Saint
           ,
           the
           6th
           ,
           Excellent
           was
           added
           to
           Grace
           :
           Under
           Henry
           the
           8th
           the
           acclamation
           of
           Majesty
           began
           ;
           a
           little
           after
           excellent
           Majesty
           ,
           most
           excellent
           ,
           and
           at
           last
           Sacred
           Majesty
           ,
           which
           now
           is
           generally
           used
           .
        
         
           C
           Kings
           are
           crowned
           ,
           enthronized
           ,
           and
           anointed
           ;
           the
           Crown
           was
           a
           sign
           of
           a
           Military
           dominion
           ;
           the
           Throne
           of
           sedentary
           or
           judiciall
           ;
           the
           Oyl
           of
           Religious
           and
           sacred
           power
           .
        
         
           A
           King
           by
           vertue
           of
           his
           Kingly
           Office
           hath
           two
           things
           to
           perform
           ;
           
             
               1.
               
               To
               govern
               ,
            
             
               2.
               
               To
               defend
               .
            
          
        
         
           His
           Governing
           also
           divideth
           it self
           into
           two
           branches
           ;
           
             
               First
               ,
               To
               direct
               ,
            
             
               
               Secondly
               ,
               To
               recompence
               .
            
          
        
         
           He
           directeth
           ,
           by
           appointing
           what
           shall
           be
           done
           and
           forborn
           of
           all
           his
           subjects
           in
           his
           Jurisdiction
           .
        
         
           He
           recompenceth
           or
           requiteth
           ,
           by
           punishing
           those
           which
           disobey
           the
           Laws
           ,
           with
           such
           punishments
           as
           himself
           thinketh
           good
           to
           appoint
           ,
           and
           to
           signifie
           to
           them
           in
           his
           penalties
           by
           which
           he
           ratifieth
           his
           Laws
           ;
           and
           by
           rewarding
           those
           which
           keep
           the
           Laws
           ,
           with
           such
           rewards
           as
           he
           seeth
           fit
           to
           specifie
           in
           his
           Statutes
           ,
           and
           in
           generall
           ,
           by
           making
           them
           partakers
           of
           the
           wealth
           ,
           peace
           ,
           quietness
           and
           happiness
           of
           his
           government
           .
        
         
           He
           defendeth
           his
           subjects
           against
           the
           hostility
           of
           open
           enemies
           ,
           and
           the
           injuries
           of
           their
           fellow-subjects
           .
        
         
           It
           was
           an
           excellent
           speech
           of
           Henry
           the
           Great
           ,
           King
           of
           France
           ,
           your
           Grand-father
           by
           the
           Mothers
           side
           ;
           
             When
             I
             was
             born
             there
             were
             a
             thousand
             other
             souls
             more
             born
             ,
             what
             have
             I
             done
             for
             God
             more
             than
             they
             ?
          
           Learned
           King
           Iames
           your
           Grand-father
           by
           the
           Father
           ,
           in
           his
           Book
           dedicated
           to
           Prince
           Henry
           ,
           would
           have
           him
           to
           remember
           ,
           that
           he
           differed
           not
           in
           stuff
           ,
           but
           in
           use
           ,
           from
           the
           rest
           of
           the
           people
           ;
           and
           that
           by
           Gods
           Ordinance
           .
           
           Kings
           as
           well
           as
           others
           are
           bound
           to
           read
           the
           Scriptures
           ,
           
           Deut.
           17.
           18
           ,
           19
           ,
           20.
           and
           some
           think
           that
           Book
           of
           the
           Kings
           and
           Chronicles
           especially
           worthy
           their
           diligent
           perusall
           :
           others
           would
           have
           them
           study
           well
           the
           101
           Psalm
           .
           Next
           the
           Scriptures
           ,
           Ecclesiasticall
           History
           is
           to
           be
           preferred
           ;
           
           some
           highly
           commend
           Polybius
           as
           usefull
           for
           Kings
           to
           read
           ;
           and
           Causabon
           dedicating
           it
           to
           Henry
           the
           4th
           King
           of
           France
           ,
           much
           magnifieth
           that
           Book
           ,
           and
           likewise
           the
           reading
           of
           History
           in
           generall
           .
           The
           Chronicles
           and
           Annals
           of
           their
           own
           Predecessors
           ,
           surely
           must
           needs
           be
           both
           delightfull
           and
           profitable
           for
           them
           .
           Your
           Majesty
           may
           observe
           many
           things
           in
           them
           well
           worthy
           imitation
           :
           in
           Learned
           and
           valiant
           Alfred
           ,
           how
           thriftily
           he
           spent
           his
           time
           ,
           how
           he
           encouraged
           Learning
           and
           Learned
           men
           ;
           in
           little
           Edgar
           ,
           great
           
             Canutus
             ;
             William
          
           the
           Conquerour
           ;
           the
           many
           worthy
           Henries
           and
           *
           Edwards
           ;
           your
           own
           wise
           Grand-father
           and
           Father
           of
           happy
           memory
           .
           Yet
           in
           the
           whole
           series
           of
           the
           Kings
           and
           Queens
           of
           England
           (
           as
           others
           have
           made
           severall
           parallels
           of
           some
           of
           our
           English
           Kings
           )
           I
           have
           not
           found
           a
           fitter
           parallel
           in
           every
           respect
           for
           
           your
           Majesty
           than
           Queen
           Elizabeth
           .
           I
           will
           not
           speak
           of
           her
           skill
           in
           the
           modern
           Languages
           ,
           and
           how
           she
           often
           answered
           Embassadors
           her self
           ,
           nor
           how
           gracious
           and
           gentle
           a
           Princess
           she
           was
           to
           her
           very
           enemies
           ;
           wherein
           your
           Majesty
           is
           not
           unlike
           to
           Her.
           What
           troubles
           and
           hazards
           did
           she
           undergo
           ,
           before
           she
           came
           to
           the
           Crown
           ?
           with
           what
           joyfull
           and
           generall
           acclamations
           was
           she
           received
           into
           this
           Metropolis
           ?
           I
           need
           not
           apply
           this
           to
           your
           Majesty
           ,
           it
           s
           sufficiently
           obvious
           to
           every
           vulgar
           capacity
           how
           you
           agree
           herein
           .
           After
           her
           Coronation
           ,
           
           being
           presented
           with
           a
           Bible
           ,
           as
           she
           passed
           by
           the
           little
           Conduit
           in
           Cheapside
           ,
           she
           received
           the
           same
           with
           both
           her
           hands
           ,
           and
           kissing
           it
           said
           ;
           
             That
             it
             had
             ever
             been
             her
             chief
             delight
             ,
             and
             should
             be
             the
             rule
             by
             which
             she
             meant
             to
             frame
             her
             Government
             .
          
           Your
           Majesty
           in
           your
           entring
           into
           the
           City
           ,
           at
           the
           presentment
           of
           the
           Bible
           to
           you
           by
           the
           Reverend
           London
           Ministers
           ,
           used
           this
           speech
           ,
           worthy
           to
           be
           written
           in
           Gold
           ;
           
             I
             thank
             you
             for
             this
             Book
             above
             all
             other
             gifts
             ,
             and
             assure
             you
             ,
             I
             shall
             make
             it
             my
             first
             care
             to
             set
             up
             Gods
             Worship
             and
             service
             ;
             this
             is
             the
             Book
             must
             guide
             us
             all
             ;
             and
             I
             will
             make
             
             it
             the
             rule
             of
             my
             Life
             and
             reign
             .
          
           Queen
           Elizabeth
           was
           a
           couragious
           and
           stout
           spirited
           Princess
           .
           In
           88
           ,
           when
           the
           Spaniard
           was
           coming
           ,
           she
           went
           to
           the
           Army
           at
           Tilbury-Camp
           ,
           riding
           with
           a
           Truncheon
           or
           baston
           in
           her
           hand
           to
           the
           severall
           Companies
           ,
           and
           by
           her
           presence
           and
           speech
           encouraged
           both
           Commanders
           and
           souldiers
           ,
           saying
           to
           them
           as
           I
           have
           heard
           ;
           
             If
             her
             brother
          
           Philip
           
             came
             ,
             she
             would
             give
             fire
             to
             the
             first
             Piece
             against
             him
             :
          
           I
           might
           alledge
           the
           testimony
           of
           your
           greatest
           enemy
           ,
           in
           confirmation
           of
           your
           Majesties
           valour
           at
           Worcester-battle
           .
        
         
           Kings
           bear
           a
           double
           image
           of
           God
           ,
           as
           they
           are
           men
           and
           as
           they
           are
           Magistrates
           .
           The
           Scripture
           saith
           ;
           
           
             Those
             which
             rule
             over
             men
             should
             be
             just
             ,
             ruling
             in
             the
             fear
             of
             God.
          
           One
           a
           saith
           ;
           
             They
             should
             labour
             to
             be
             more
             religious
             and
             pious
             toward
             God
             than
             ordinary
             persons
             ,
             because
             of
             the
             great
             need
             they
             have
             of
             his
             illumination
             in
             their
             counsels
             ,
             of
             his
             conduct
             in
             their
             enterprises
             ,
             of
             his
             force
             in
             their
             executions
             ,
             and
             of
             his
             provident
             care
             in
             their
             various
             occurrents
             ,
             dangers
             &
             difficulties
             .
          
           The
           Kings
           seat
           was
           so
           set
           in
           the
           Temple
           ,
           that
           all
           might
           see
           him
           there
           ,
           Ezek.
           46.
           10.
           
           2
           
           Chron.
           6.
           12
           ,
           13.
           
           2
           
           King.
           11.
           14.
           
           &
           23.
           3.
           that
           by
           his
           example
           the
           devotion
           of
           his
           people
           might
           be
           stirred
           up
           .
           God
           having
           done
           such
           great
           things
           both
           abroad
           and
           at
           home
           for
           your
           Majesty
           ,
           expecteth
           great
           things
           from
           you
           .
           I
           shall
           humbly
           implore
           the
           Almighty
           ,
           that
           he
           would
           so
           guide
           you
           in
           all
           your
           wayes
           ,
           that
           you
           may
           make
           his
           Interest
           your
           great
           interest
           ,
           by
           reforming
           what
           is
           amiss
           in
           Court
           and
           Kingdom
           ,
           by
           promoting
           his
           pure
           worship
           ,
           encouraging
           the
           power
           of
           godliness
           ,
           and
           all
           such
           as
           walk
           according
           to
           Scripture-rule
           ,
           are
           peaceable
           ,
           and
           hold
           the
           Fundamentals
           ;
           by
           discountenancing
           Atheisme
           ,
           errour
           ,
           and
           profaneness
           ,
           the
           fruits
           of
           abused
           peace
           and
           prosperity
           ,
           altering
           the
           old
           speech
           for
           the
           better
           ,
        
         
           
             —
             
               Exeat
               aula
            
          
           
             
               Qui
               vult
               esse
               pius
            
             ;
             into
             impius
             .
          
        
         
           So
           shall
           White-Hall
           answer
           its
           name
           ,
           and
           
           your
           Majesty
           approve
           your self
           to
           be
           ,
           what
           your
           Father
           desired
           ,
           Charles
           the
           Good
           ,
           which
           is
           the
           earnest
           prayer
           of
        
         
           
             Your
             Majesties
             most
             humbly
             devoted
             and
             Loyall
             subject
             
               Edward
               Leigh
            
          
        
      
       
         
         
           TO
           THE
           CURTEOUS
           AND
           CANDID
           READER
           .
        
         
           
             Reader
             :
          
        
         
           I
           Here
           present
           thee
           with
           Choice
           Observations
           of
           all
           the
           Kings
           of
           England
           .
           I
           suppose
           the
           Subject
           will
           not
           be
           unpleasing
           to
           an
           Englishman
           ,
           if
           the
           work
           be
           answerable
           to
           the
           Title
           .
           I
           have
           excerped
           my
           Materials
           out
           of
           the
           best
           Latine
           Writers
           ;
           the
           Monks
           (
           to
           whom
           we
           are
           especially
           beholding
           for
           the
           History
           of
           our
           Kings
           of
           England
           )
           and
           chiefest
           English
           Chroniclers
           and
           Annalists
           ,
           and
           such
           as
           have
           written
           of
           a
           few
           ,
           or
           any
           one
           of
           our
           English
           Princes
           .
           
             Bedes
             Historia
             Gentis
             Anglorum
          
           ,
           set
           out
           by
           Wheelock
           ,
           of
           whom
           Petavius
           in
           his
           History
           of
           the
           world
           ,
           
             lib.
             8.
             cap.
          
           4.
           saith
           thus
           ,
           
             Bede
             made
             his
             Brittain
             famous
             with
             no
             lesse
             Godlinesse
             and
             Learning
             than
             History
             ,
             who
             even
             unto
             the
             year
             735
             hath
             concluded
             the
             Christian
             beginnings
             of
             that
             Nation
             .
             Rerum
             Anglicarum
             Scriptores
             post
          
           Bedam
           praecipui
           ,
           
           in
           Latine
           in
           folio
           ,
           set
           out
           by
           Sr
           
             Henry
             Savill
          
           ,
           containing
           the
           History
           of
           
             Gulielmus
             Malmesburiensis
             ,
             Henry
             Huntington
             ,
             Roger
             Hoveden
          
           and
           others
           .
           
             Anglica
             ,
             Normannica
             ,
             Hibernica
             ,
             Cambrica
             ,
             
             a
             veteribus
             Scripta
             ,
          
           in
           Latine
           also
           in
           Folio
           ,
           put
           out
           by
           
             Camden
             .
             Matthew
             Paris
          
           his
           Works
           ,
           set
           out
           by
           Dr
           Watts
           ,
           who
           is
           a
           faithfull
           Historian
           ,
           and
           hath
           written
           the
           Reigns
           of
           the
           first
           seven
           Kings
           after
           the
           Conquest
           .
           
           Of
           the
           English
           Chroniclers
           ,
           
             Speed
             ,
             Martin
          
           ,
           and
           Baker
           seem
           to
           be
           the
           best
           .
           Voluminous
           
             Hollingshead
             ,
             Stow
          
           and
           How
           are
           not
           much
           esteemed
           by
           the
           Learned
           .
           Sr
           
             John
             Hayward
          
           hath
           written
           well
           of
           the
           three
           Norman
           Kings
           ,
           and
           Edward
           the
           sixth
           ,
           he
           hath
           written
           briefly
           also
           of
           Henry
           the
           eourth
           .
           Godwin
           of
           Henry
           the
           eighth
           ,
           Edward
           the
           sixth
           ,
           and
           Queen
           Mary
           ,
           and
           also
           of
           the
           Bishops
           of
           England
           ,
           in
           Latine
           and
           English.
           Sr
           
             Robert
             Cotton
          
           of
           Henry
           the
           third
           ,
           Habington
           of
           Edward
           the
           fourth
           ,
           Sr
           
             Thomas
             More
          
           of
           Richard
           the
           third
           ,
           both
           in
           Latine
           and
           English
           ,
           and
           Buck
           ,
           my
           Lord
           Bacon
           excellently
           of
           Henry
           the
           seventh
           ,
           my
           Lord
           Herbert
           of
           Henry
           the
           eighth
           ,
           
             Camden
             Annals
          
           of
           Queen
           Elizabeth
           ,
           and
           Dr
           
             Heylin
             (
             as
             is
             said
          
           )
           of
           King
           Charles
           the
           first
           .
           
           History
           is
           both
           pleasing
           and
           profitable
           ,
           especially
           the
           memorable
           things
           of
           all
           our
           own
           Kings
           and
           Governours
           ,
           who
           have
           for
           so
           many
           years
           Raigned
           amongst
           us
           .
           Examples
           of
           Superiours
           especially
           are
           very
           prevalent
           ,
           which
           of
           the
           Rulers
           believed
           in
           him
           *
           One
           a
           saith
           ,
           if
           King
           Edward
           the
           sixth
           had
           lived
           a
           little
           longer
           ,
           his
           only
           example
           had
           bred
           such
           a
           Race
           of
           worthy
           learned
           Gentlemen
           ,
           as
           this
           Realm
           never
           yet
           did
           afford
           .
           Here
           are
           examples
           of
           all
           sorts
           ,
           good
           and
           bad
           ,
           to
           be
           followed
           and
           eschewed
           .
           Some
           loose
           ,
           vain
           ,
           and
           licentious
           ;
           others
           learned
           ,
           wise
           ,
           valiant
           ,
           minding
           
           the
           publick
           welfare
           of
           the
           Nation
           .
           The
           Pope
           could
           but
           little
           prevaile
           here
           in
           England
           ,
           during
           the
           Raign
           of
           King
           Edward
           the
           third
           ,
           and
           Richard
           the
           second
           .
           Henry
           the
           eighth
           cast
           him
           out
           then
           ,
           when
           he
           had
           too
           great
           power
           and
           command
           over
           other
           Princes
           .
           As
           he
           cast
           out
           the
           Pope
           ,
           so
           did
           his
           children
           Edward
           *
           the
           sixth
           ,
           and
           Queen
           Elizabeth
           cast
           out
           Popery
           out
           of
           England
           ,
           and
           so
           freed
           us
           from
           his
           spirituall
           bondage
           ,
           as
           the
           other
           did
           from
           his
           Temporall
           May
           their
           memory
           be
           therefore
           still
           precious
           amongst
           us
           ,
           as
           the
           Reformation
           we
           enjoy
           chiefly
           by
           their
           means
           ,
           is
           a
           singular
           blessing
           .
           Let
           Him
           be
           accounted
           our
           English
           Josias
           ,
           and
           Her
           our
           English
           Deborah
           ,
           on
           whom
           those
           Verses
           were
           made
           ,
           Spains
           Rod
           ,
           Romes
           Ruine
           ,
           Netherlands
           
             Relief
             :
             Earths
             Joy
          
           ,
           Englands
           
             Gem
             ,
             Worlds
             Wonder
             ,
             Natures
             chief
             .
          
        
         
           Prince
           Henry
           likewise
           ,
           eldest
           Son
           to
           King
           James
           ,
           was
           a
           virtuous
           and
           hopefull
           Prince
           ,
           had
           he
           not
           been
           taken
           away
           in
           the
           flower
           of
           his
           youth
           ,
           he
           would
           (
           its
           thought
           )
           have
           much
           opposed
           the
           Pope
           and
           Spaniard
           .
           I
           have
           read
           somewhere
           of
           him
           ,
           that
           he
           would
           not
           swear
           ,
           no
           ,
           not
           at
           his
           Sports
           and
           Recreation
           ;
           and
           being
           demanded
           the
           reason
           t●ereof
           ,
           he
           said
           ,
           they
           were
           not
           of
           that
           weight
           ,
           as
           to
           draw
           an
           oath
           from
           him
           .
           I
           hope
           therefore
           this
           Nation
           ,
           having
           had
           such
           worthy
           Princes
           ,
           and
           not
           being
           ignorant
           of
           the
           slavery
           they
           formerly
           indured
           ,
           when
           the
           Pope
           called
           England
           his
           Ass
           ,
           will
           
           never
           be
           so
           foolish
           ,
           as
           to
           turn
           back
           again
           into
           Egypt
           .
           As
           long
           as
           Mr
           Foxe
           his
           Martyrology
           is
           so
           common
           to
           be
           read
           ,
           eighty
           eight
           ,
           and
           the
           fifth
           of
           November
           are
           so
           fresh
           in
           our
           remembrance
           ,
           let
           us
           valew
           the
           losse
           of
           Rome
           here
           amongst
           us
           ,
           no
           more
           than
           that
           Emperour
           Honorius
           did
           ,
           of
           whom
           Zonaras
           a
           writes
           ,
           that
           he
           had
           a
           Hen
           called
           Roma
           ,
           and
           it
           being
           told
           him
           Rome
           was
           last
           ,
           he
           was
           troubled
           ,
           and
           said
           ,
           
             She
             was
             here
             even
             now
          
           ,
           yea
           said
           the
           other
           ,
           
             the
             Hen
             is
             here
             ,
             but
             the
             City
             is
             lost
             ,
          
           he
           was
           then
           well
           pleased
           .
           Our
           Countriman
           Beda
           hath
           prophetically
           expounded
           that
           Roman
           
             S.
             P.
             Q.
             R.
          
           of
           our
           Englishmen
           travelling
           to
           
             Rome
             ,
             Stul●us
             Populus
             Quaerit
             Roman
             .
          
           Though
           perhaps
           in
           some
           b
           cases
           ,
           one
           may
           go
           too
           far
           from
           Rome
           ;
           yet
           since
           some
           of
           our
           Bishops
           formerly
           have
           written
           well
           against
           Antichrist
           ,
           and
           others
           have
           made
           the
           Pope
           to
           be
           Antichrist
           ;
           and
           since
           also
           the
           Iesuites
           are
           still
           busie
           amongst
           us
           ,
           I
           wish
           there
           may
           be
           no
           unwarrantable
           compliance
           either
           with
           the
           Romish
           Doctrine
           or
           Rites
           .
        
         
           
             Thomas
             Lever
          
           (
           who
           Preached
           before
           King
           Edward
           the
           sixth
           ,
           and
           escaped
           the
           fury
           of
           Queen
           Maries
           dayes
           )
           is
           commended
           by
           Bullinger
           ,
           in
           his
           Epistle
           to
           Hooper
           .
           He
           was
           the
           first
           setled
           constant
           Preacher
           at
           the
           Temple
           ,
           c
           Father
           Lever
           ,
           for
           so
           by
           my
           Father
           and
           others
           ,
           I
           alwayes
           heard
           him
           stiled
           .
           Mr
           Gatakers
           Discourse
           Apologeticall
           against
           Lilie
           .
           I
           have
           two
           Sermons
           of
           his
           ,
           Preached
           in
           the
           same
           year
           at
           Pauls
           1550
           ,
           one
           in
           Pauls
           Church
           ,
           the
           other
           at
           the
           Cross
           ,
           St
           
             Thomas
             Chaloner
          
           was
           ordinary
           Embassadour
           from
           Queen
           Elizabeth
           into
           
           Spain
           almost
           four
           years
           ,
           
           Ubi
           (
           saith
           
             Camden
             )
             de
             Republica
             Ang●icana
             instauranda
             terso
             &
             erudito
             Carmine
             quinque
             libros
             composuit
             ,
             dum
             ut
             ille
             dixit
             ,
             hieme
             in
             furno
             aestate
             in
             horreo
             degeret
          
           ;
           which
           is
           thus
           Englished
           by
           one
           Darcie
           ,
           who
           first
           (
           after
           a
           fashion
           )
           Translated
           Camden
           into
           English
           ,
           though
           it
           be
           better
           rendred
           since
           .
           St
           
             Tho.
             Chaloner
          
           wrote
           a
           Book
           whilst
           he
           was
           in
           Spain
           ,
           which
           he
           Entitled
           ,
           
             Hieme
             in
             furno
             aestate
             in
             horreo
             ,
          
           not
           so
           jolly
           an
           Inscription
           ,
           as
           that
           Libell
           Intituled
           ,
           
             The
             Arraignment
             of
             Persecution
          
           ,
           &c.
           
           Printed
           for
           
             Bartholmew
             Bang-Priest
          
           ,
           
           and
           are
           to
           be
           sold
           at
           his
           Shop
           in
           Tolleration-street
           ,
           at
           the
           Sign
           of
           the
           
             Subjects
             Liberty
          
           ,
           right
           opposite
           to
           
             Persecution
             Court
          
           ,
           1645.
           
           I
           remember
           I
           have
           heard
           a
           story
           of
           a
           valiant
           man
           ,
           that
           thus
           answered
           one
           inquiring
           after
           his
           name
           and
           lodging
           :
           
             My
             name
             is
             Dangerfiel'd
             ,
             I
             lye
             at
             the
             Sign
             of
             the
             Sword
             and
             Buckler
             ,
             over
             against
             the
             Bleeding-Heart
             ,
             in
             Gunpowder
             Allie
             :
          
           But
           too
           much
           of
           this
           .
           I
           hope
           this
           Book
           with
           the
           other
           already
           out
           ,
           will
           give
           some
           light
           to
           the
           knowledge
           both
           of
           the
           Kings
           and
           Kingdome
           of
           England
           ,
           in
           confidence
           whereof
           ,
           I
           rest
        
         
           
             Thy
             hearty
             well-wisher
             
               Edward
               Leigh
            
             .
          
        
      
    
     
       
         
         
           Choice
           Observations
           OF
           ALL
           THE
           KINGS
           of
           ENGLAND
           ,
           FROM
           THE
           SAXONS
           ,
           To
           the
           Death
           of
           King
           CHARLES
           I.
           
        
         
           CHAP.
           I.
           
        
         
           ENgland
           was
           five
           times
           plagued
           by
           other
           Nations
           :
           First
           ,
           
           By
           the
           Romans
           :
           Then
           by
           the
           Scots
           and
           Picts
           :
           Thirdly
           ,
           By
           the
           Saxons
           :
           Fourthly
           ,
           By
           the
           Danes
           :
           Fifthly
           ,
           By
           the
           Normans
           .
        
         
         
           The
           Nation
           of
           the
           Saxons
           was
           generally
           most
           warlike
           and
           martiall
           .
           
           They
           gave
           unto
           those
           Saxons
           their
           first
           original
           ,
           who
           now
           inhabite
           the
           Dukedome
           of
           Saxony
           .
        
         
           They
           left
           very
           few
           Cities
           ,
           Towns
           ,
           Villages
           ,
           Rivers
           ,
           Woods
           ,
           Fields
           ,
           Hils
           or
           Dales
           in
           Brittain
           ,
           which
           they
           gave
           not
           new
           names
           unto
           .
        
         
           As
           the
           name
           of
           Oxford
           ,
           or
           Oxenford
           ,
           on
           the
           River
           of
           Thames
           ,
           after
           the
           Town
           of
           like
           name
           in
           Germany
           ,
           situated
           on
           the
           River
           of
           Oder
           .
        
         
           Our
           Hereford
           near
           unto
           Wales
           ,
           after
           Her●ord
           in
           Westphalia
           .
        
         
           And
           so
           in
           like
           manner
           may
           be
           said
           of
           
             Stafford
             ,
             Swinford
             ,
             Bradford
             ,
             Norden
             ,
             Newarke
             ,
             Bentham
             ,
             Oxenbridge
             ,
             Buchurst
             ,
             Sconethorp
             ,
             Holt
             ,
             Mansfield
             ,
             Swinefield
             ,
             Hamsteed
             ,
             Radcliffe
             ,
             Rosendale
             ,
          
           and
           many
           more
           .
           After
           that
           these
           Nations
           had
           now
           gotten
           sure
           sooting
           in
           the
           possession
           of
           Brittain
           ,
           
           they
           divided
           it
           into
           seven
           Kingdoms
           ,
           
           and
           established
           an
           Heptarchy
           ;
           in
           which
           notwithstanding
           the
           Prince
           which
           had
           the
           greatest
           power
           ,
           was
           called
           
             King
             of
             the
             English
             Nation
          
           :
           So
           that
           in
           this
           very
           Heptarchy
           there
           was
           alwayes
           Monarchy
           .
        
         
           The
           Saxon
           Government
           is
           usually
           divided
           into
           the
           Heptarchy
           ,
           Monarchy
           .
        
         
         
           In
           the
           Heptarchy
           are
           these
           seven
           petty
           Kingdomes
           :
           
             
               1.
               
               Kent
               .
            
             
               2.
               
               Sussex
               .
            
             
               3.
               
               
                 East
                 Sax.
              
               
            
             
               4.
               
               
                 East
                 Angles
              
               .
            
             
               5.
               
               Mercia
               .
            
             
               6.
               
               Northumberland
               .
            
             
               7.
               
               
                 West
                 Sax.
              
               
            
          
        
         
           In
           Kent
           with
           Hengist
           the
           first
           Invader
           ,
           seventeen
           or
           eighteen
           are
           said
           to
           raign
           .
        
         
           
             South
             Sax
          
           from
           Ello
           to
           Adhamus
           had
           about
           ten
           Kings
           ,
           of
           which
           Adlewolf
           was
           first
           Christened
           .
        
         
           
             East
             Sax
          
           from
           Er●hwin
           to
           Swithred
           had
           thirteen
           Kings
           ,
           whereof
           Sigby
           the
           third
           was
           first
           baptized
           .
        
         
           The
           
             East
             Angles
          
           had
           fourteen
           Kings
           .
        
         
           Mercia
           twenty
           Kings
           .
        
         
           Christianity
           was
           first
           received
           by
           Penda
           ,
           that
           founded
           Peterborough
           ,
           as
           Ethebald
           did
           the
           Monastery
           of
           Crowland
           ,
           and
           Ossa
           of
           St.
           Albans
           .
        
         
           Northumberland
           about
           twenty
           foure
           Kings
           .
        
         
           
             West
             Saxon
          
           nineteen
           Kings
           .
        
      
       
         
         
           CHAP.
           II.
           
        
         
           Hengist
           .
        
         
           VVHen
           he
           first
           arrived
           in
           England
           ,
           
           he
           was
           a
           goodly
           young
           Gentleman
           ,
           under
           the
           age
           of
           thirty
           yeares
           ,
           and
           of
           an
           excellent
           wit
           :
           He
           was
           brought
           up
           in
           the
           service
           of
           the
           Emperour
           Valentinian
           the
           third
           ,
           and
           last
           of
           that
           name
           .
           Verstegan
           .
        
         
           He
           deserveth
           to
           be
           reputed
           the
           first
           Monarch
           of
           the
           English
           Nation
           .
        
         
           
             Non
             minus
             acer
             ingenio
             ,
             quam
             alacer
             in
             praelio
             .
             Malmesburiensis
             de
             Gestis
             Regum
             Anglorum
             .
          
        
         
           He
           sailed
           out
           of
           Holland
           into
           Brittain
           ;
           he
           built
           the
           Castle
           of
           Leiden
           in
           Holland
           .
        
         
           The
           Saxons
           had
           only
           the
           Isle
           of
           Thanet
           first
           given
           them
           ,
           
           where
           they
           first
           landed
           .
        
         
           Hengist
           after
           obtained
           of
           King
           Vortiger
           ,
           the
           property
           of
           so
           much
           ground
           ,
           as
           he
           could
           enclose
           with
           a
           Buls
           Hide
           :
           which
           cutting
           into
           thongs
           ,
           he
           there
           built
           the
           Castle
           called
           Thong-Castle
           ,
           
           by
           Sittingbourine
           in
           Kent
           .
        
         
           Why
           our
           first
           Progenitors
           Hengist
           and
           Horsa
           took
           their
           names
           of
           an
           Horse
           (
           for
           both
           their
           names
           in
           the
           Saxon
           tongue
           do
           signifie
           an
           Horse
           )
           surely
           I
           know
           not
           ,
           unless
           
           it
           were
           for
           a
           fore-token
           of
           their
           warlick
           prowess
           ,
           
           according
           to
           that
           Verse
           of
           Virgil.
           
        
         
           Bello
           armantur
           equi
           ,
           
           bella
           haec
           armenta
           minantur
           .
           
             l.
             3.
             
             Aineid
          
           .
        
         
           
             Hengist
             and
             
               Horsus
               ,
               Brittains
            
             harmes
             ,
          
           
             Their
             Ens●gnes
             signing
             both
             their
             names
             ,
          
           
             The
             Saxon
             Horse
             their
             Armes
             ,
          
           
             Brave
             Warriours
             hither
             came
             .
          
           
             Slatyers
             Palae-Albion
             Ode
             7.
             p.
             157.
             
          
        
         
           
             Krantzius
             in
             hist.
             Saxon.
             l.
          
           2.
           telleth
           us
           ,
           that
           the
           Saxon-Princes
           in
           Germany
           before
           they
           became
           Christians
           ,
           gave
           a
           black
           Horse
           for
           their
           Escutcheon
           ;
           but
           being
           baptized
           ,
           a
           white
           Horse
           ;
           with
           reference
           haply
           to
           Rev.
           6.
           2.
           
        
         
           The
           Saxons
           to
           the
           number
           of
           nine
           thousand
           ,
           came
           in
           certain
           long
           Vessels
           they
           called
           Keeles
           ,
           with
           their
           leaders
           ,
           two
           Brothers
           ,
           Hengist
           and
           Horsa
           ,
           nobly
           descended
           ;
           whose
           Ensign
           ,
           as
           it
           was
           an
           usuall
           and
           honourable
           device
           of
           antiquity
           ,
           alluding
           to
           their
           names
           ,
           their
           Banner
           being
           a
           white
           or
           silver
           Horse
           ,
           in
           a
           Field
           Gules
           ;
           Arms
           which
           the
           noblest
           Families
           of
           Saxons
           ,
           and
           others
           thence
           descended
           ,
           have
           born
           .
        
         
           They
           were
           not
           all
           one
           people
           ,
           but
           consisted
           of
           three
           severall
           Nations
           ,
           viz.
           the
           Angles
           ,
           the
           Iutes
           ,
           and
           the
           Saxons
           ;
           but
           they
           were
           all
           the
           inhabitants
           of
           some
           part
           ,
           
           or
           other
           of
           
             Denmarke
             .
             Ays●u
          
           .
        
         
           He
           raigned
           thirty
           four
           yeares
           .
        
      
       
         
           CHAP.
           III.
           
        
         
           
             ELLA
             .
          
           
             THe
             first
             King
             of
             the
             South-Saxons
             ,
             and
             second
             Monarch
             of
             the
             English
             men
             .
          
           
             He
             raigned
             six
             yeares
             .
          
        
         
           
             Cherdik
             .
          
           
             The
             first
             King
             of
             the
             West-Saxons
             ,
             and
             third
             Monarch
             of
             the
             English
             men
             .
          
           
             He
             raigned
             twenty
             one
             yeares
             .
          
        
         
           
             Kenrik
             .
          
           
             The
             second
             King
             of
             the
             West-Saxons
             ,
             and
             fourth
             of
             the
             English
             men
             .
          
           
             He
             raigned
             twenty
             six
             yeares
          
        
         
           
             Cheuline
             .
          
           
             The
             third
             King
             of
             the
             West-Saxons
             ,
             and
             fifth
             Monarch
             of
             the
             English
             men
             .
             
          
           
             He
             raigned
             thirty
             one
             yeares
             .
          
        
         
           
           
             Ethelbert
             .
          
           
             The
             fifth
             and
             first
             Christian
             King
             of
             Kent
             ,
             and
             the
             sixth
             Monarch
             of
             the
             English
             men
             .
          
           
             He
             was
             eminent
             for
             first
             receiving
             the
             Christian
             faith
             ,
             brought
             from
             Rome
             by
             Austin
             ,
             and
             for
             converting
             ●ebert
             King
             of
             the
             East-Angles
             to
             Christianity
             ,
             and
             assisting
             him
             in
             building
             St.
             Pauls
             in
             London
             ,
             and
             St.
             Peters
             in
             Westminster
             .
          
           
             That
             the
             Christian
             Religion
             was
             here
             in
             Brittain
             before
             the
             coming
             of
             Austin
             the
             Monk
             ,
             may
             be
             proved
             out
             of
             Beda
             ,
             who
             maketh
             mention
             of
             Brittish
             Bishops
             ,
             but
             nameth
             none
             of
             them
             .
             
               Hist.
               Ang.
               l.
            
             2.
             c.
             2
          
           
             
               Eusibius
               in
               vità
               Constantini
               l.
               3.
               c.
            
             18.
             saith
             that
             this
             Country
             was
             Christian
             three
             hundred
             yeares
             before
             .
          
           
             Mr
             Saller
             in
             his
             Rights
             of
             the
             Kingdome
             ,
             saith
             ,
             The
             first
             times
             of
             Christian
             Religion
             here
             ,
             were
             much
             higher
             then
             Austin
             the
             Father
             ,
             who
             might
             have
             been
             great
             Grandfather
             to
             Austin
             the
             Monk.
             
          
           
             He
             brought
             the
             Lawes
             of
             his
             Country
             into
             their
             own
             mother-tongue
             ,
             and
             left
             nothing
             unattempted
             ,
             which
             might
             advance
             the
             glorious
             Gospel
             of
             Christ.
             
          
           
             He
             built
             St.
             Augustines
             ,
             a
             goodly
             Church
             in
             Canterbury
             .
             He
             built
             also
             St.
             Pauls
             Church
             in
             London
             :
             and
             St.
             Andrews
             in
             Rochester
             .
          
           
           
             He
             died
             in
             the
             three
             and
             twentieth
             year
             of
             his
             Monarchy
             ,
             and
             the
             fifty
             sixth
             of
             his
             Kingdome
             of
             Kent
             .
          
        
         
           
             Redwald
             .
          
           
             The
             third
             King
             of
             the
             East-Angles
             ,
             and
             seventh
             Monarch
             of
             the
             English
             men
             .
          
           
             Of
             this
             
               Redwald
               Cambden
            
             reporteth
             out
             of
             Bede
             ,
             that
             he
             was
             baptized
             ;
             and
             that
             (
             to
             make
             sure
             ,
             as
             he
             thought
             ,
             of
             the
             right
             way
             of
             worship
             )
             he
             had
             in
             the
             same
             Temple
             one
             Altar
             for
             Christian
             Religion
             ,
             and
             another
             for
             sacrifice
             to
             Devils
             .
          
           
             He
             raigned
             eight
             yeares
             ,
             and
             was
             King
             of
             the
             East-Angles
             thirty
             one
             .
          
        
         
           
             Edwine
             .
          
           
             The
             Great
             King
             of
             Northumberland
             ,
             and
             the
             eighth
             sole
             Monarch
             of
             the
             English
             men
             .
          
           
             He
             was
             slain
             in
             Battell
             by
             Penda
             and
             Cadwallo
             the
             seventh
             year
             of
             his
             Monarchy
             ,
             
             the
             seventeenth
             of
             his
             Kingdome
             .
          
           
             He
             lived
             fourty
             eight
             yeares
             .
          
        
         
           
             Oswald
             .
          
           
             King
             of
             Northumberland
             ,
             and
             the
             ninth
             Monarch
             of
             the
             English
             men
             .
          
           
             He
             was
             a
             religiou●
             King
             ,
             
             and
             took
             such
             care
             for
             the
             co●version
             and
             salvation
             of
             his
             Subject●
             ,
             that
             he
             sent
             into
             Scotland
             for
             aid
             ,
             and
             a
             Christian
             Bishop
             to
             instruct
             his
             Northumbrians
             
             in
             the
             Gospel
             of
             truth
             .
          
           
             Mira
             fuit
             in
             homine
             sanctitas
             ,
             
             mirum
             pietatis
             studium
             ,
             nulli
             unquam
             malum
             pro
             malo
             reddidit
             ,
             sed
             Christi
             regis
             summi
             exemplum
             imitatus
             ,
             ijs
             etiam
             bene
             precabatur
             ,
             beneque
             voleba●
             ,
             à
             quib●●s
             accepisset
             injurias
             .
             
               Polyd.
               Virg.
               Ang.
               Hist.
               l.
               4.
               p.
            
             82.
             
          
           
             He
             left
             the
             name
             to
             Oswalster
             in
             Shropshire
             .
          
           
             Of
             this
             Oswald
             (
             as
             also
             of
             Stephan
             King
             of
             Hungary
             )
             it
             is
             storied
             ,
             
             that
             their
             right
             hands
             though
             dead
             ,
             never
             putrified
             ,
             because
             they
             had
             been
             much
             exercised
             in
             almes-deeds
             .
             
               Bed.
               hist.
               Angl.
               l.
               3.
               c.
            
             6.
             
             Bonsinius
             .
          
           
             
               Quis
               suit
               Alcides
               ?
               quis
               
                 Caesar
                 Julius
              
               ,
               aut
               quit
            
             
               Magnus
               
                 Alexander
                 ?
                 Alcides
              
               se
               superasse
            
             
               Fertur
               ,
               Alexander
               mundum
               ,
               sed
               Julius
               hostem
               .
            
             
               Se
               simul
               Osuualdus
               ,
               &
               mundum
               vicit
               ,
               &
               hostem
               .
            
          
           
             He
             died
             in
             the
             23.
             year
             of
             his
             Monarchy
             ,
             and
             the
             56.
             of
             his
             Kingdome
             of
             Kent
             .
          
        
         
           
             Oswy
             .
          
           
             King
             of
             Northumberland
             ,
             and
             the
             tenth
             Monarch
             of
             the
             English
             men
             .
          
           
             He
             was
             Brother
             to
             Edwin
             and
             Oswald
             .
          
           
             He
             founded
             the
             Cathedrall
             Church
             
             in
             Litchfield
             ,
             for
             a
             Bishops
             See.
             
          
           
             Upon
             an
             occasion
             Oswin
             humble
             ●
             himself
             before
             the
             holyman
             Adrian
             ,
             
             who
             upon
             sight
             thereof
             wept
             ,
             and
             gave
             this
             reason
             of
             his
             weeping
             ,
             I
             know
             this
             King
             will
             not
             live
             long
             ;
             and
             this
             reason
             of
             his
             reason
             ,
             for
             I
             never
             before
             this
             saw
             an
             humble
             King.
             
          
           
             He
             lived
             fifty
             seven
             yeares
             ,
             and
             raigned
             the
             space
             of
             twenty
             ei●ht
             yeares
             .
          
        
         
           
             Wulphere
             .
          
           
             The
             sixth
             King
             of
             the
             Mercians
             ,
             and
             the
             eleventh
             Monarch
             of
             the
             Engl●●●
             men
             .
             
          
           
             He
             becoming
             a
             ●hristian
             destroyed
             all
             those
             Tem●les
             ,
             wherein
             his
             Heathen
             Gods
             had
             been
             worshipped
             ,
             converting
             them
             all
             into
             Christian
             Churches
             ,
             and
             religious
             Monasteries
             .
          
           
             He
             raigned
             King
             over
             the
             Mercians
             seventeen
             yeares
             ,
             and
             Monarch
             of
             the
             English
             fuily
             four
             .
          
        
         
           
             Ethelred
             .
          
           
             The
             seventh
             King
             of
             Mercia
             ,
             
             and
             twelfth
             Monarch
             of
             the
             English.
             
          
           
             A
             modest
             Prince
             ,
             which
             loved
             better
             to
             preserve
             then
             to
             encrease
             his
             power
             by
             Arms.
             
          
           
             He
             raigned
             above
             thirty
             yeares
             .
          
        
         
           
           
             Kenred
             .
          
           
             The
             eighth
             King
             of
             Mercia
             ,
             
             and
             the
             thirteenth
             Monarch
             of
             the
             English
             men
             .
          
           
             He
             raigned
             in
             peace
             four
             yeares
             ;
             then
             weary
             of
             Government
             ,
             and
             desirous
             of
             contemplation
             ,
             be
             sought
             a
             more
             private
             and
             religious
             life
             ;
             and
             thereupon
             appointing
             ●helred
             his
             Cosen-germane
             to
             rule
             in
             his
             place
             ,
             in
             the
             fifth
             year
             of
             his
             Raign
             ,
             abandoned
             his
             Kingdome
             and
             Country
             ,
             and
             departed
             to
             Rome
             ,
             and
             in
             a
             Monastery
             in
             that
             City
             was
             made
             Monk.
             
          
        
         
           
             Chelred
             .
          
           
             The
             ninth
             King
             of
             the
             Mercians
             ,
             
             and
             the
             fourteenth
             Monarch
             of
             the
             English.
             
          
           
             He
             had
             got
             as
             great
             reputation
             of
             military
             valour
             ,
             as
             any
             Prince
             of
             his
             time
             ,
             if
             he
             had
             not
             died
             so
             soon
             .
          
           
             He
             raigned
             only
             seven
             yeares
             .
          
        
         
           
             Ethelbald
             .
          
           
             The
             tenth
             King
             of
             the
             Mercians
             ,
             and
             the
             fifteentth
             Monarch
             of
             the
             English.
             
          
           
             A
             peaceable
             Prince
             ,
             but
             was
             over
             amorous
             .
          
           
             Boniface
             the
             Archbishop
             of
             Mentz
             ,
             an
             Englishman
             by
             Nation
             ,
             sent
             an
             Epistle
             to
             him
             .
          
           
             This
             is
             one
             passage
             in
             it
             .
          
           
             Quapropter
             ,
             ●●li
             charissime
             ,
             paeniteat
             te
             &
             
             memora
             quam
             turpe
             sit
             ,
             ut
             tu
             ,
             qui
             multis
             gentihus
             dono
             D●●
             dominaris
             ,
             al
             injuriam
             ejus
             sis
             libidinis
             servus
             .
          
           
             The
             Epistle
             is
             full
             of
             good
             counsell
             to
             be
             seen
             in
             Malmesbury
             .
             
          
           
             He
             ruled
             forty
             two
             yeares
             .
          
        
         
           
             Offa.
             
          
           
             The
             eleventh
             King
             of
             the
             Mercians
             ,
             and
             the
             sixteenth
             Monarch
             of
             the
             English
             men
             .
          
           
             He
             was
             a
             warlike
             Prince
             ,
             and
             for
             the
             most
             part
             fortunate
             .
          
           
             He
             built
             a
             Church
             in
             Warwickeshire
             ,
             where
             the
             adjoyning
             Town
             from
             it
             and
             him
             ,
             beareth
             the
             name
             Off-Church
             ,
             and
             caused
             a
             great
             Ditch
             to
             be
             made
             ,
             large
             and
             deep
             from
             Sea
             to
             Sea
             ,
             betwixt
             his
             Kingdome
             and
             Wales
             ,
             whereby
             he
             might
             the
             better
             defend
             his
             Country
             from
             the
             incursions
             of
             the
             Welsh
             men
             .
             And
             this
             Ditch
             is
             to
             be
             seen
             in
             many
             places
             as
             yet
             ,
             and
             is
             called
             Offas
             Ditch
             at
             this
             day
             .
             Lords
             History
             of
             Wales
             .
          
           
             The
             Ditch
             began
             at
             the
             River
             Dee
             by
             Bassing-werke
             ,
             between
             Che●ter
             and
             Ruthlan
             ,
             and
             ran
             along
             the
             hils
             sides
             to
             the
             South-Sea
             a
             little
             from
             Bristow
             ,
             reaching
             above
             a
             hundreth
             miles
             in
             length
             .
             Id.
             the
             description
             of
             Wales
             .
          
           
             He
             first
             gave
             the
             Peter-pence
             to
             Rome
             ,
             and
             was
             himself
             at
             the
             length
             shorne
             a
             Monk.
             
          
           
           
             He
             raigned
             thirty
             nine
             yeares
             .
             
          
        
         
           
             Egfrid
             .
          
           
             The
             twelfth
             King
             of
             the
             Mercians
             ,
             and
             the
             seventeenth
             Monarch
             of
             the
             English.
             
          
           
             He
             re-establisht
             the
             priviledges
             and
             liberties
             of
             all
             the
             Churches
             which
             his
             Father
             had
             supprest
             .
          
           
             He
             raigned
             only
             four
             moneths
             ;
             he
             was
             taken
             away
             by
             sudden
             death
             in
             the
             hundreth
             fourty
             first
             day
             after
             his
             Fathers
             decease
             .
          
        
         
           
             Kenwolfe
             .
          
           
             The
             thirteenth
             King
             of
             the
             Mercians
             ,
             
             and
             the
             eighteenth
             Monarch
             of
             the
             English
             men
             .
          
           
             At
             home
             he
             was
             an
             example
             of
             piety
             ,
             peace
             ,
             justice
             ,
             and
             Religion
             :
             abroad
             temperate
             ,
             humble
             ,
             and
             courteous
             ,
             without
             vain
             ostentation
             ,
             or
             ambitious
             conceits
             .
             In
             Warres
             he
             was
             stout
             and
             victorious
             ;
             in
             peace
             studious
             to
             enrich
             his
             Subjects
             :
             he
             carried
             himself
             so
             at
             all
             times
             ,
             that
             envy
             could
             not
             touch
             him
             with
             her
             tongue
             .
          
           
             Bede
             dedicateth
             his
             Ecclesiasticall
             History
             to
             him
             .
          
           
             He
             raigned
             twenty
             two
             yeares
             .
          
        
      
       
         
         
           CHAP.
           IV.
           
        
         
           OF
           the
           Saxons
           that
           reigned
           sole
           Kings
           of
           this
           Island
           .
           
        
         
           
             1.
             
             Egbert
             raigned
             thirty
             seven
             years
             .
          
           
             2.
             
             Ethelwulf
             (
             the
             son
             of
             Egbert
             )
             twenty
             years
             .
          
           
             3.
             
             Ethelbald
             (
             the
             eldest
             son
             of
             Ethelwulf
             )
             five
             years
             .
          
           
             4.
             
             
             Ethelbert
             (
             the
             second
             son
             of
             Ethelwulf
             five
             years
             .
          
           
             5.
             
             Ethelred
             (
             the
             third
             son
             of
             Ethelwulf
             )
             five
             years
             .
          
           
             6.
             
             Alfred
             (
             the
             youngest
             son
             of
             Ethelwulf
             )
             five
             years
             .
          
           
             7.
             
             Edward
             (
             sirnamed
             the
             elder
             )
             twenty
             three
             years
             .
          
           
             8.
             
             Aethelstane
             (
             the
             eldest
             son
             of
             Edward
             )
             sixteen
             years
             .
          
           
             9.
             
             Edmund
             (
             the
             second
             son
             of
             Edward
             )
             six
             years
             .
          
           
             10.
             
             Edred
             (
             the
             youngest
             son
             of
             Edward
             )
             nine
             years
             .
          
           
             11.
             
             Edwin
             (
             the
             elder
             son
             of
             Edmund
             )
             four
             years
             .
          
           
             12.
             
             Edgar
             (
             the
             younger
             son
             of
             Edmund
             )
             sixteen
             years
             .
          
           
             13.
             
             Edward
             :
             (
             the
             elder
             son
             of
             Edgar
             )
             forty
             years
             .
          
           
             
             14.
             
             Ethelred
             (
             the
             younger
             son
             of
             Edgar
             )
             thirty
             seven
             years
             .
          
           
             15.
             
             Edmund
             (
             the
             son
             of
             Ethelred
             )
             in
             whose
             time
             the
             Danes
             possessed
             the
             greatest
             part
             of
             England
             .
          
        
         
           
             Egbert
             .
          
           
             The
             eighteenth
             King
             of
             the
             West-Saxons
             ,
             
             the
             nineteenth
             ,
             but
             first
             sole
             and
             absolute
             Monarch
             of
             the
             English
             men
             .
          
           
             Upon
             report
             of
             the
             death
             of
             Britic
             ,
             he
             with
             great
             speed
             returned
             out
             of
             France
             ,
             where
             (
             during
             the
             time
             of
             his
             abode
             )
             he
             had
             served
             with
             good
             commendation
             in
             the
             Warres
             ,
             under
             Charles
             the
             Great
             ;
             by
             meanes
             whereof
             (
             his
             reputation
             encreasing
             among
             his
             own
             Country-men
             )
             he
             was
             thought
             worthy
             of
             the
             Government
             ,
             before
             he
             obtained
             it
             .
          
           
             He
             first
             gave
             this
             Kingdom
             the
             name
             of
             England
             .
             
          
           
             He
             ordained
             by
             publick
             Edict
             ,
             that
             the
             Heptarchy
             possessed
             by
             the
             Saxons
             ,
             should
             be
             called
             thence
             forward
             the
             Land
             of
             the
             English
             ,
             whence
             the
             Latines
             took
             also
             their
             name
             Anglia
             ,
             and
             the
             French
             that
             
               d'
               Angleterre
            
             .
          
           
             There
             were
             three
             hundred
             years
             from
             King
             Egbert
             unto
             William
             the
             Conquerour
             .
          
           
             He
             raigned
             over
             the
             West-Saxons
             thirty
             six
             years
             and
             seven
             moneths
             ,
             
             and
             Monarch
             of
             the
             whole
             Island
             seventeen
             .
          
        
         
           
           
             Ethelwulfe
             .
          
           
             The
             nineteenth
             King
             of
             the
             West-Saxons
             ,
             
             and
             the
             twentieth
             Monarch
             of
             the
             English
             men
             .
          
           
             He
             being
             once
             himself
             nuzled
             in
             that
             order
             ,
             
             was
             alwayes
             good
             and
             devout
             to
             religious
             orders
             .
          
           
             He
             was
             so
             well
             learned
             and
             so
             devout
             ,
             that
             the
             Clerks
             of
             the
             Church
             of
             Winchester
             did
             choose
             him
             in
             his
             youth
             to
             be
             their
             Bishop
             ,
             which
             function
             he
             took
             upon
             him
             ,
             and
             was
             Bishop
             of
             Winchester
             for
             seven
             years
             before
             he
             was
             King.
             The
             History
             of
             Cambria
             by
             Lhoyd
             ,
             augmented
             by
             Doctor
             Powell
             p.
             32.
             
          
           
             A
             Monk
             ,
             a
             Deacon
             ,
             and
             a
             Bishop
             ,
             yet
             elected
             King
             ,
             because
             they
             could
             not
             finde
             a
             fitter
             person
             for
             the
             Crown
             .
             
               Necessitate
               cogente
               factus
               est
               Rex
            
             ,
             Roger
             Hoveden
             .
          
           
             He
             ordained
             that
             Tythes
             and
             Church-Lands
             should
             be
             free
             from
             all
             taxes
             and
             Regall
             services
             .
          
           
           
             Ethelwolphus
             Rex
             omnium
             historicorum
             consensu
             &
             fide
             praestantissimus
             ,
             nec
             pietatis
             magis
             quàm
             rerumoptimé
             gestarum
             laude
             celebri●
             &
             illustris
             .
             
               Anti
               Sanderus
            
             Dialogo
             secundo
             .
          
           
             
               Polyd.
               Virgil
            
             in
             the
             fifth
             Book
             of
             his
             English
             History
             saith
             of
             King
             Alfred
             :
          
           
             Atqui
             Neotum
             inprimis
             monas●icae
             professionis
             virum
             sanctissimum
             ,
             ob
             eximiam
             eruditionem
             ,
             miro
             amore
             complexus
             est
             ,
             quo
             hortante
             ,
             Oxonij
             gymnasium
             instituit
             ,
             proposita
             mercede
             omnibus
             .
          
           
             His
             second
             son
             by
             his
             Queen
             Iudith
             ,
             daughter
             of
             Charles
             the
             bald
             Emperour
             ,
             King
             of
             
               France
               ,
               Neote
            
             ,
             was
             much
             addicted
             to
             learning
             ,
             and
             was
             one
             of
             the
             first
             Divinity
             readers
             in
             the
             University
             of
             Oxford
             .
          
           
             He
             was
             interred
             in
             the
             County
             of
             Huntington
             ,
             
             at
             a
             place
             then
             called
             Arnulphsbury
             ,
             and
             afterwards
             in
             regard
             of
             his
             interment
             St.
             Neots
             ,
             and
             now
             St.
             Needes
             .
          
           
             This
             King
             was
             famous
             for
             having
             four
             sons
             ,
             
             who
             all
             of
             them
             were
             Kings
             of
             this
             Land
             successively
             .
          
           
             He
             raigned
             twenty
             years
             ,
             one
             moneth
             ,
             and
             nine
             dayes
             .
          
        
         
           
           
             Ethelbald
             .
          
           
             The
             twentieth
             King
             of
             the
             West-Saxons
             ,
             
             and
             the
             twenty
             first
             Monarch
             of
             the
             English
             men
             .
          
           
             He
             took
             Iudith
             his
             stepmother
             to
             be
             his
             wife
             ;
             this
             prodigious
             incest
             was
             soone
             punished
             by
             his
             untimely
             death
             .
          
           
             He
             raigned
             five
             years
             .
          
        
         
           
             Ethelbert
             .
          
           
             The
             one
             and
             twentieth
             King
             of
             the
             West-Saxons
             ,
             and
             the
             two
             and
             twentieth
             Monarch
             of
             the
             English
             men
             .
          
           
             The
             first
             Christned
             Prince
             of
             all
             the
             Saxon
             Nation
             .
             
          
           
             Omnium
             Anglo-Saxonum
             regum
             Christi
             nominis
             primus
             hospes
             .
             Twini
             Comment
             .
             de
             rebus
             Brittanicis
             .
          
           
             His
             name
             signifieth
             nobly-conceited
             or
             advised
             ,
             or
             of
             noble
             conceit
             or
             advisement
             .
             Verstegan
             .
          
           
             He
             raigned
             over
             the
             Kentish-South
             ,
             and
             East-Saxons
             ten
             years
             ,
             and
             was
             Monarch
             of
             the
             whole
             only
             five
             .
          
        
         
           
             Ethelred
             .
          
           
             The
             two
             and
             twentieth
             King
             of
             the
             West-Saxons
             ,
             
             and
             the
             twenty
             third
             Monarch
             of
             the
             English
             men
             .
          
           
             Great
             was
             the
             valour
             of
             this
             King
             ;
             
             for
             in
             his
             short
             time
             of
             Raign
             ,
             as
             Malmesbury
             and
             other
             Writers
             record
             ,
             he
             fought
             no
             less
             than
             nine
             set
             Battels
             against
             the
             Danes
             in
             one
             year
             ,
             in
             most
             of
             them
             victorious
             .
          
           
             At
             Wintburne
             in
             Darset-shire
             there
             is
             this
             Epitaph
             written
             on
             his
             Tomb.
             
          
           
             In
             hoc
             loro
             quiescit
             corpus
             
               S.
               Ethelredi
            
             Regis
             West-Saxonum
             Martyris
             ,
             qui
             anno
             Domini
             DCCCLXXII
             .
             XXIII
             .
             Aprilis
             per
             manus
             Danorum
             Pag●norum
             occu●●uit
             .
          
           
             He
             raigned
             in
             great
             trouble
             five
             years
             ,
             
             saith
             Malmesbury
             .
          
        
      
       
         
         
           CHAP.
           V.
           
        
         
           Alfred
           ,
           Aelfred
           ,
           or
           Alvred
           .
        
         
           THe
           twenty
           third
           King
           of
           the
           West-Saxons
           ,
           
           and
           twenty
           fourth
           Monarch
           of
           the
           English
           men
           .
        
         
           He
           was
           the
           first
           annointed
           King
           of
           England
           ,
           
           as
           glorious
           for
           his
           most
           excellent
           Laws
           ,
           transcendent
           Justice
           and
           Civil
           Government
           ,
           as
           for
           his
           martiall
           exploits
           ,
           victories
           ,
           and
           for
           his
           incomparable
           piety
           and
           extraordinary
           bounty
           to
           the
           Clergy
           and
           learned
           men
           .
        
         
           Of
           his
           great
           memory
           when
           he
           was
           young
           ,
           
           vide
           Asserium
           de
           Aelfredi
           
             rebus
             gestis
          
           .
        
         
           He
           was
           accounted
           a
           good
           Grammarian
           ,
           
           Rhetorician
           ,
           Philosopher
           ,
           Musician
           ,
           and
           Poet.
           
        
         
           His
           Raign
           began
           with
           troubles
           and
           Warres
           ,
           
           in
           defence
           of
           the
           Land
           which
           the
           Pagan
           -
           Danes
           intended
           to
           destroy
           ;
           and
           though
           his
           powers
           were
           small
           ,
           yet
           was
           he
           forced
           into
           the
           field
           within
           one
           moneth
           after
           his
           Coronation
           .
        
         
           He
           fought
           no
           less
           than
           forty
           six
           bloudy
           Battels
           (
           saith
           Spelman
           )
           with
           the
           Danes
           by
           Land
           and
           Sea
           ,
           for
           his
           Countries
           liberties
           .
        
         
           Vir
           in
           bell●
           per
           omnia
           strenuissimus
           .
           Asserius
           .
        
         
           He
           was
           once
           brought
           to
           that
           extremity
           ,
           that
           he
           was
           forced
           to
           leave
           his
           Companies
           ,
           and
           lurk
           in
           Somerset-shire
           Marshes
           .
        
         
           The
           solitary
           place
           of
           his
           most
           residency
           ,
           was
           an
           Island
           inclosed
           with
           two
           Rivers
           Thane
           and
           Parret
           ,
           at
           their
           meetings
           in
           the
           County
           of
           Somerset
           ,
           commonly
           called
           
             Edeling
             se●
          
           ,
           where
           he
           in
           very
           poor
           attire
           disguised
           ,
           was
           entertained
           into
           a
           Cow-heards
           service
           ,
           where
           on
           a
           time
           as
           he
           sate
           by
           the
           fire
           in
           trimming
           of
           his
           Bow
           and
           sha●ts
           ,
           a
           Cake
           of
           dough
           baking
           on
           the
           hearth
           before
           him
           ,
           chanced
           to
           burn
           ;
           the
           Cowheardess
           coming
           in
           ,
           and
           seeing
           him
           minde
           his
           Bow
           more
           than
           his
           bread
           ,
           in
           a
           great
           ●ury
           cast
           away
           both
           his
           Bow
           and
           arrowes
           ,
           and
           checking
           him
           said
           ,
           
             Thou
             fellow
             dost
             thou
             see
             the
             bread
             burn
             before
             thy
             face
             ,
             and
             wilt
             not
             turn
             it
             ,
             and
             yet
             art
             thou
             glad
             to
             eat
             it
             before
             it
             be
             half
             baked
             ?
          
        
         
         
           Of
           the
           naturall
           dayes
           twenty
           four
           hours
           ,
           eight
           he
           allotted
           for
           devotion
           and
           contemplation
           ,
           eight
           for
           refection
           and
           recreation
           ,
           and
           the
           eight
           remaining
           for
           matters
           of
           the
           Commonwealth
           .
        
         
           
             Iulius
             Caesar
          
           having
           spent
           the
           whole
           day
           in
           the
           field
           about
           his
           military
           affairs
           ,
           
           divided
           the
           night
           also
           for
           three
           severall
           uses
           ,
           one
           part
           for
           his
           sleep
           ,
           a
           second
           for
           the
           Commonwealth
           and
           publike
           business
           ,
           the
           third
           for
           his
           studies
           .
           Peacham
           .
        
         
           He
           translated
           Gregories
           Pastorals
           ,
           
           B●les
           History
           ,
           and
           
             Boethius
             de
             Consolatione
             Philosophiae
          
           into
           the
           Saxon
           tongue
           ,
           and
           began
           to
           do
           the
           like
           with
           Davids
           Psalmes
           .
        
         
           In
           divinis
           libris
           &
           sacra
           lectione
           tam
           assiduus
           erat
           ,
           quod
           Davidicum
           Psalterium
           ,
           vel
           aliquem
           alium
           librum
           aedisic●●torium
           in
           sinu
           suo
           semper
           ferret
           ;
           
           &
           viros
           literatissim●s
           de
           terris
           exteris
           ad
           se
           accersens
           ,
           aliquandiu
           in
           Palatio
           suo
           secum
           pro
           sacris
           literis
           addiscendis
           retentos
           ,
           demum
           diversis
           praelatiis
           &
           dignitatibus
           premoveret
           .
           Ingulphi
           Historia
           p.
           870.
           vide
           plura
           ibid.
           &
           p.
           871.
           
        
         
           He
           restored
           the
           decayed
           University
           of
           Oxford
           ,
           by
           fixing
           therein
           a
           Colledge
           ,
           (
           now
           bearing
           the
           name
           of
           Vniversity-Colledge
           )
           and
           annexed
           ample
           maintenance
           unto
           it
           .
        
         
           He
           divided
           his
           Kingdome
           into
           Shires
           ,
           Hundreds
           and
           Tithings
           ,
           for
           the
           better
           ordering
           and
           administring
           of
           justice
           ,
           and
           for
           the
           abandoning
           of
           theeves
           ,
           which
           had
           
           formerly
           encreased
           by
           the
           meanes
           of
           long
           Warres
           ;
           whereby
           notwithstanding
           the
           multitude
           of
           Souldiers
           continually
           imployed
           ,
           it
           is
           reported
           that
           a
           Virgin
           *
           might
           travell
           alone
           in
           his
           dayes
           through
           all
           his
           Dominions
           ,
           without
           any
           violence
           offered
           ;
           and
           that
           Bracelets
           of
           gold
           were
           hanged
           in
           the
           high
           wayes
           ,
           
           and
           no
           man
           so
           hardy
           as
           to
           take
           them
           away
           .
        
         
           William
           the
           first
           so
           well
           provided
           for
           execution
           of
           Justice
           upon
           offenders
           ,
           that
           a
           young
           maiden
           well
           charged
           with
           gold
           ,
           might
           travell
           in
           any
           part
           of
           the
           Realm
           ,
           without
           any
           offer
           of
           injury
           unto
           her
           .
           Hayw.
           
        
         
           He
           permitted
           none
           in
           office
           in
           Court
           ,
           or
           elsewhere
           ,
           unless
           he
           were
           learned
           ,
           which
           incited
           his
           Nobles
           to
           the
           earnest
           pursuit
           of
           learned
           Arts
           ,
           and
           to
           train
           up
           their
           children
           in
           good
           letters
           .
        
         
           He
           caused
           all
           former
           Lawes
           to
           be
           surveyed
           ,
           
           and
           made
           choice
           of
           the
           best
           ,
           which
           he
           translated
           into
           the
           English
           tongue
           .
        
         
           He
           begins
           his
           Lawes
           with
           a
           religious
           Majesty
           ,
           
             Loquutus
             est
             Dominus
             ad
          
           Mosem
           
             hos
             sermones
          
           ,
           &c.
           and
           cites
           all
           the
           Decalogue
           .
        
         
           Abbot
           Ethelred
           
             gives
             this
             encomium
             of
             his
             Lawes
             ,
          
           Leges
           Christianissimas
           &
           scripsit
           ,
           &
           promulgavit
           ,
           in
           quibus
           fides
           ejus
           &
           devotio
           in
           Deum
           ,
           sollicitudo
           in
           subditos
           ,
           misericordia
           in
           pauperes
           ,
           justitia
           circa
           omnes
           cunctis
           legenti●us
           patet
           .
        
         
         
           He
           had
           so
           great
           a
           love
           to
           learning
           ,
           that
           he
           made
           a
           Law
           ,
           that
           all
           Freemen
           of
           the
           Kingdome
           ,
           possessing
           two
           Hides
           of
           Land
           ,
           should
           bring
           up
           their
           sons
           in
           learning
           ,
           till
           they
           were
           fifteen
           years
           of
           age
           at
           least
           ,
           that
           so
           they
           might
           be
           trained
           to
           know
           God
           ,
           to
           be
           men
           of
           understanding
           ,
           and
           to
           live
           happily
           .
        
         
           He
           bestowed
           the
           sixth
           part
           of
           his
           riches
           and
           Rents
           ,
           
           upon
           the
           poor
           strangers
           of
           the
           Countrey
           ,
           and
           sent
           every
           year
           little
           less
           to
           forraign
           Churches
           without
           the
           Realm
           .
           Dalechamps
           Christian
           hospitality
           .
           c.
           3.
           
        
         
           He
           was
           very
           learned
           ,
           a
           quality
           rare
           in
           his
           time
           ;
           and
           as
           
             Solomon
             ,
             Alexander
          
           the
           Great
           ,
           
             Iulius
             Caesar
             ,
             Augustus
          
           ,
           and
           our
           Charlemagne
           ,
           (
           saith
           
             Andre
             Du
             Chesne
          
           )
           he
           joyned
           learning
           and
           valour
           ,
           and
           was
           clement
           ,
           liberall
           ,
           pious
           and
           devout
           ,
           and
           adorned
           with
           all
           royall
           vertues
           and
           endowments
           .
           I
           may
           in
           some
           respects
           compare
           him
           with
           Almansor
           ,
           the
           learned
           and
           victorious
           King
           that
           conquered
           Spain
           .
        
         
           He
           was
           at
           fifteen
           years
           so
           skilfull
           in
           the
           seven
           liberall
           Sciences
           ,
           that
           they
           who
           were
           the
           most
           learned
           in
           them
           ,
           spake
           of
           them
           in
           his
           presence
           with
           much
           fear
           and
           bashfulness
           ;
           for
           at
           every
           other
           word
           he
           corrected
           the
           imperfections
           which
           proceeded
           out
           of
           their
           ignorance
           .
           At
           the
           five
           and
           twentieth
           year
           of
           his
           age
           ,
           he
           spake
           eleven
           languages
           ,
           reading
           and
           writing
           them
           as
           perfectly
           as
           the
           very
           Naturals
           themselves
           .
           He
           divided
           the
           
           dayes
           of
           the
           week
           after
           this
           manner
           .
           The
           Friday
           for
           matters
           of
           his
           Religion
           ,
           in
           which
           he
           was
           very
           devout
           .
           The
           Saturday
           for
           matters
           of
           Justice
           .
           The
           Sunday
           for
           matters
           of
           Warre
           .
           The
           Munday
           for
           the
           government
           of
           his
           Kingdomes
           .
           The
           Tuesday
           and
           Wednesday
           for
           his
           recreations
           and
           private
           affairs
           .
           And
           the
           Thursday
           for
           matters
           of
           learning
           .
        
         
           He
           chastised
           theeves
           so
           severely
           ,
           that
           none
           durst
           take
           any
           thing
           from
           other
           ,
           neither
           in
           City
           ,
           nor
           in
           Countrey
           ;
           as
           well
           in
           deserts
           ,
           as
           in
           peopled
           place●
           .
           And
           in
           so
           great
           awe
           they
           were
           of
           him
           ,
           that
           if
           any
           one
           had
           lost
           ought
           in
           the
           street
           ,
           or
           Market-place
           ,
           none
           durst
           meddle
           therewith
           ,
           otherwise
           than
           to
           leave
           it
           at
           the
           next
           Shop
           ,
           and
           cause
           it
           to
           be
           cryed
           ,
           till
           the
           owner
           were
           found
           ,
           to
           whom
           it
           was
           to
           be
           restored
           .
        
         
           None
           ever
           ●ought
           for
           alms
           or
           succour
           at
           his
           hands
           ,
           whether
           he
           were
           Moor
           ,
           Christian
           ,
           or
           Jew
           ,
           that
           went
           away
           unrelieved
           .
        
         
           He
           was
           worthily
           called
           the
           Conquerour
           ,
           being
           never
           overcome
           .
           He
           won
           eighty
           six
           Battels
           by
           Sea
           and
           by
           Land
           ;
           and
           took
           five
           Kings
           ,
           subdued
           three
           parts
           of
           the
           world
           ,
           
             Asia
             ,
             Africke
          
           ,
           and
           
             Europe
             .
             His
             life
             and
             death
             by
          
           Ashley
           .
        
         
           Alfred's
           Arms
           are
           to
           be
           seen
           in
           the
           publike
           Hall
           of
           University-Colledge
           in
           Oxford
           .
        
         
           The
           Archdeacon
           of
           Huntington
           speaking
           of
           the
           continuall
           travail
           he
           had
           during
           his
           
           Raign
           ,
           relates
           these
           Verses
           of
           him
           .
        
         
           
             Nobilitas
             innata
             tibi
             probitatis
             honorem
             ,
             
          
           
             Armipotens
             Aelfrede
             dedit
             ,
             probitasque
             laborem
             ;
          
           
             Perpetuumque
             labor
             nomen
             ,
             cui
             mixta
             dolori
          
           
             Gaudia
             semper
             erant
             ,
             spes
             semper
             mixta
             timori
             .
          
           
             Si
             modo
             victor
             eras
             ,
             ad
             crastina
             bella
             pavebas
             ,
          
           
             Si
             modo
             victus
             eras
             ,
             ad
             crastin●
             bella
             parabas
             :
          
           
             Cui
             ve●tes
             sudore
             jugi
             ,
             cui
             ●●eca
             cruore
          
           
             Tincla
             jugi
             ,
             qu●●ntum
             s●t
             onus
             regnare
             ,
             probarunt
             .
          
           
             Non
             fuit
             immensi
             quisquam
             per
             climata
             mundi
             ,
          
           
             Cui
             tot
             in
             adversis
             vel
             respirare
             liceret
             ,
          
           
             Nec
             tamen
             aut
             ferro
             contritus
             ,
             poncre
             ferrum
             ,
          
           
             Aut
             gladio
             potuit
             vitae
             finisse
             labores
             .
          
           
             Iam
             post
             transactos
             vitae
             ,
             regnique
             dolores
          
           
             Christus
             ei
             sit
             vera
             quies
             ,
             sceptrumque
             perenne
             .
          
        
         
           He
           raigned
           twenty
           seven
           years
           say
           some
           ;
           
           twenty
           eight
           saith
           Powell
           ,
           the
           writer
           of
           his
           life
           .
           Ingulphus
           saith
           he
           died
           in
           the
           twenty
           ninth
           year
           of
           his
           Raign
           .
        
      
       
         
         
           CHAP.
           VI.
           
        
         
           
             EDWARD
             the
             elder
             .
          
           
             THe
             twenty
             fourth
             King
             of
             the
             West-Saxons
             ,
             
             and
             twenty
             fifth
             Monarch
             of
             the
             English
             men
             .
          
           
             Fuit
             Edwardus
             forma
             eximia
             ,
             ac
             per
             omnes
             aetatis
             gradus
             decentissima
             .
             Polyd.
             Virg.
             Ang.
             hist.
             l.
             6.
             
          
           
             Before
             the
             conquest
             of
             the
             Normans
             ,
             there
             were
             in
             England
             three
             Edwards
             ,
             1.
             
             This
             Edward
             the
             elder
             ;
             2.
             
             Edward
             the
             Martyr
             ;
             3.
             
             Edward
             the
             Confessor
             .
          
           
             We
             have
             had
             more
             Kings
             of
             England
             of
             this
             name
             ,
             than
             of
             any
             other
             ;
             nine
             in
             all
             ,
             
             three
             before
             the
             conquest
             ,
             and
             six
             after
             it
             .
             Verstegans
             Etymology
             of
             our
             Saxon
             proper
             names
             .
          
           
             Henry
             ,
             the
             name
             of
             seven
             Emperours
             of
             Germany
             ;
             eight
             Kings
             of
             England
             ,
             four
             Kings
             of
             France
             ,
             four
             Kings
             of
             
               Castile
               .
               Phillips
            
             his
             new
             world
             of
             English
             words
             .
          
           
             He
             was
             heir
             apparent
             to
             his
             Father
             Alfreds
             valour
             and
             vertues
             ,
             
             as
             well
             as
             to
             his
             Crown
             .
          
           
             Some
             say
             he
             was
             the
             great
             Iustinian
             of
             our
             Nation
             .
          
           
             Our
             Laws
             being
             suppressed
             by
             the
             Danish
             
             Kings
             ,
             were
             revived
             and
             reinforced
             in
             the
             time
             of
             Edward
             the
             Confessor
             ;
             whence
             they
             had
             the
             name
             of
             Edward
             the
             Confessors
             Laws
             .
          
           
             He
             raigned
             in
             great
             Warres
             and
             honour
             the
             space
             of
             twenty
             four
             years
             .
             
             So
             
               Henricus
               Huntingdoniensis
            
             saith
             ,
             
             
               Paternum
               regnum
               tenuit
               24.
               annis
            
             .
             
          
        
         
           
             Ethelstan
             or
             Adelstan
             .
          
           
             The
             twenty
             fifth
             King
             of
             the
             
               West
               Saxons
            
             ,
             and
             the
             twenty
             sixth
             Monarch
             of
             the
             English
             men
             .
          
           
             He
             was
             crowned
             at
             that
             Kingly
             Town
             
               Kingston
               .
               In
               Regia
               villa
               ,
               in
               Regem
               levatur
               .
            
             Rog.
             de
             Hoveden
             .
          
           
             He
             began
             his
             Kingdome
             with
             War
             ,
             and
             ended
             in
             peace
             and
             tranquillity
             .
          
           
             He
             was
             the
             worthiest
             Prince
             (
             saith
             Lhoyd
             )
             of
             Saxon
             bloud
             ,
             that
             ever
             raigned
             .
          
           
             Being
             seduced
             by
             the
             bad
             Counsell
             ,
             and
             false
             suggestions
             of
             one
             of
             his
             favourites
             ,
             he
             banished
             his
             Brother
             Edwin
             unjustly
             ,
             
             commanding
             him
             to
             be
             sent
             to
             Sea
             ,
             with
             only
             one
             servant
             ,
             and
             in
             a
             Boat
             without
             Oar
             or
             Sail
             ,
             wherein
             he
             perished
             .
          
           
             His
             Cup-bearer
             after
             in
             his
             service
             upon
             festivall
             ,
             stumbled
             with
             the
             one
             foot
             ,
             and
             
             recovering
             himself
             with
             the
             other
             ,
             pleasantly
             said
             ,
             
               You
               see
               how
               one
               Brother
               helpeth
               another
            
             ;
             upon
             which
             speech
             ,
             the
             King
             with
             grief
             and
             touch
             of
             heart
             ,
             called
             to
             mind
             the
             death
             of
             his
             innocent
             Brother
             ,
             occasioned
             by
             his
             wicked
             Counsell
             ,
             and
             forthwith
             commanded
             execution
             to
             be
             done
             on
             him
             the
             procurer
             ;
             and
             himself
             was
             ever
             after
             more
             tender
             and
             carefull
             toward
             his
             other
             Brethren
             .
          
           
             Leyland
             in
             his
             new
             years
             gift
             to
             King
             Henry
             the
             eighth
             ,
             reckons
             him
             amongst
             other
             learned
             men
             of
             the
             Kings
             Progenitors
             .
          
           
             The
             chiefest
             of
             his
             works
             for
             the
             service
             of
             God
             ,
             and
             good
             of
             his
             Subjects
             ,
             was
             the
             translation
             of
             the
             Bible
             into
             the
             Saxon
             tongue
             ,
             (
             which
             was
             then
             the
             mother-tongue
             of
             the
             Land
             )
             out
             of
             the
             Hebrew
             .
          
           
             Of
             this
             work
             Leyland
             also
             speaks
             in
             the
             work
             before-mentioned
             .
          
           
             His
             Laws
             are
             mentioned
             by
             Lambard
             in
             his
             Saxon
             Laws
             .
          
           
             He
             raigned
             in
             great
             honour
             the
             space
             of
             fifteen
             years
             ,
             
             and
             odd
             moneths
             .
          
        
         
           
             Edmund
             .
          
           
             The
             twenty
             sixth
             King
             of
             the
             
               West
               Saxons
            
             ,
             and
             twenty
             seventh
             Monarch
             of
             the
             English
             men
             .
          
           
           
             The
             good
             Laws
             he
             made
             are
             extant
             in
             Saxon
             and
             Latine
             ,
             by
             the
             industry
             of
             Mr
             
               William
               Lambard
            
             .
          
           
             He
             had
             by
             his
             Queen
             Elgina
             two
             sons
             ,
             Edwin
             and
             Edgarus
             ,
             sirnamed
             Pacificus
             ,
             which
             both
             raigned
             after
             him
             .
          
           
             By
             him
             were
             expelled
             the
             
               Danes
               ,
               Scots
               ,
               Normans
            
             ,
             and
             all
             forraign
             enemies
             out
             of
             the
             Land.
             
          
           
             He
             raigned
             six
             years
             and
             a
             half
             .
          
           
             At
             his
             Mannor
             of
             Puclekerkes
             in
             the
             County
             of
             Glocester
             ,
             
             whilest
             he
             interposed
             himself
             between
             his
             Sewer
             and
             one
             Leof
             ,
             to
             part
             a
             fray
             ,
             
             he
             was
             with
             a
             thrust
             through
             the
             body
             wounded
             to
             death
             ,
             when
             he
             had
             prosperously
             raigned
             the
             space
             of
             five
             years
             and
             seven
             moneths
             .
             Rogerus
             de
             Hoveden
             annal
             part
             1.
             
             Malmesbury
             l.
             2.
             c.
             7.
             and
             others
             ,
             say
             this
             Leof
             was
             a
             thief
             ,
             which
             the
             King
             espying
             at
             a
             festivall
             ,
             he
             pulled
             him
             by
             the
             hair
             ,
             and
             cast
             him
             to
             the
             ground
             ;
             but
             he
             drawing
             out
             his
             weapon
             ,
             stabbed
             the
             King.
             
               Vide
               Polyd.
            
             Virg.
             Ang.
             hist.
             l.
             6.
             
          
        
         
           
             Edred
             .
          
           
             The
             twenty
             seventh
             King
             of
             the
             
               West
               Saxons
            
             ,
             and
             twenty
             eighth
             Monarch
             of
             the
             English
             men
             .
          
           
             He
             suffered
             his
             body
             to
             be
             chastised
             at
             the
             will
             and
             direction
             of
             Dunstan
             Abbot
             of
             Glassenbury
             ;
             unto
             whose
             custody
             he
             also
             committed
             the
             greatest
             part
             of
             his
             treasure
             
             and
             richest
             Jewels
             ,
             to
             be
             lockt
             in
             his
             chests
             ,
             and
             under
             the
             keys
             of
             this
             Monastery
             ,
             where
             it
             remained
             ,
             till
             the
             King
             fell
             sick
             of
             his
             last
             sickness
             ;
             at
             which
             time
             it
             was
             demanded
             ,
             but
             never
             restored
             ;
             for
             Dunstan
             being
             on
             his
             journey
             with
             the
             same
             to
             the
             King
             ,
             a
             voice
             from
             heaven
             spake
             unto
             him
             ,
             and
             said
             ,
             
               Behold
               King
            
             Edred
             
               is
               now
               departed
               in
               peace
            
             ;
             at
             the
             hearing
             of
             which
             words
             ,
             
             his
             horse
             immediately
             fell
             down
             and
             died
             ▪
             Whereupon
             he
             returned
             again
             to
             his
             Monastery
             ;
             and
             though
             he
             lost
             his
             horse
             ,
             yet
             was
             he
             recompenced
             thereby
             with
             the
             gain
             of
             the
             Kings
             treasure
             and
             Jewels
             .
          
           
             He
             raigned
             in
             great
             honour
             nine
             years
             and
             odd
             moneths
             .
          
        
         
           
             Edwin
             or
             Edwy
             .
          
           
             The
             twenty
             eighth
             King
             of
             the
             
               West
               Saxons
            
             ,
             
             and
             twenty
             ninth
             Monarch
             of
             the
             English
             men
             .
          
           
             He
             was
             but
             thirteen
             years
             old
             when
             he
             began
             to
             raign
             .
          
           
             He
             was
             Nephew
             to
             Edred
             .
          
           
             He
             favoured
             not
             the
             Monkes
             ,
             which
             made
             them
             write
             so
             scandalously
             of
             him
             .
             He
             thrust
             them
             out
             of
             Malmesbury
             and
             Glassenbury
             ,
             placing
             married
             Priests
             in
             their
             
             room
             ;
             and
             banished
             Dunstan
             their
             great
             Champion
             into
             Flanders
             .
          
           
             The
             true
             causes
             of
             his
             banishing
             him
             ,
             ejecting
             the
             Monkes
             ,
             and
             seizing
             their
             lands
             and
             treasures
             ,
             was
             ,
             that
             Dunstan
             had
             so
             bewitched
             
               Edmund
               ,
               Edward
               ,
               Aethelstan
            
             ,
             and
             Aedred
             his
             predecessours
             ,
             with
             the
             love
             of
             Monkery
             ,
             as
             they
             not
             only
             took
             violently
             from
             married
             Priests
             their
             livings
             ,
             to
             erect
             Monasteries
             ,
             but
             also
             lavishly
             wasted
             much
             of
             their
             own
             royall
             treasures
             ,
             lands
             ,
             and
             revenues
             upon
             them
             ,
             which
             they
             should
             rather
             have
             imployed
             in
             resisting
             the
             common
             enemies
             of
             God
             and
             their
             Countrey
             ,
             the
             Danes
             .
          
           
             Ioscelin
             the
             Author
             of
             
               Antiq.
               Brit.
            
             Bishop
             
               Godwin
               ,
               Speed
            
             ,
             and
             others
             conceive
             ,
             that
             the
             true
             cause
             why
             the
             Mercians
             and
             Northumbrians
             ,
             (
             and
             those
             only
             ,
             not
             the
             rest
             of
             his
             Subjects
             and
             Kingdome
             )
             rejected
             him
             ,
             and
             set
             up
             his
             Brother
             Edgar
             ,
             (
             whose
             vices
             were
             more
             exorbitant
             in
             some
             degrees
             than
             Edwins
             )
             was
             the
             malice
             of
             Dunstan
             and
             Odo
             (
             the
             pillars
             and
             Oracles
             of
             the
             Monkish
             Clergy
             )
             who
             stirred
             up
             the
             Mercians
             ,
             and
             seditious
             rebellious
             Northumbrians
             against
             him
             ,
             to
             set
             up
             Edgar
             in
             his
             stead
             ,
             who
             was
             totally
             devoted
             to
             them
             and
             Dunstan
             ,
             by
             whose
             counsels
             he
             was
             afterwards
             wholly
             guided
             ,
             and
             built
             no
             less
             than
             forty
             seven
             new
             Monasteries
             for
             the
             Monks
             ;
             besides
             all
             those
             he
             repaired
             ,
             intending
             to
             
             build
             three
             more
             had
             he
             lived
             ,
             to
             make
             them
             fifty
             compleat
             .
          
           
             He
             raigned
             but
             four
             years
             .
          
        
      
       
         
           CHAP.
           VII
           .
        
         
           EDGAR
           .
        
         
           THe
           thirtieth
           Monarch
           of
           the
           English
           men
           .
        
         
           The
           Raign
           of
           this
           King
           is
           said
           to
           have
           been
           altogether
           in
           a
           calm
           tranquillity
           ,
           
           and
           therefore
           he
           was
           sirnamed
           Pacificus
           ,
           the
           Peaceable
           .
           His
           vertues
           were
           many
           ,
           and
           vices
           not
           a
           few
           ;
           the
           one
           gloriously
           augmented
           ,
           and
           the
           other
           fairly
           excused
           ,
           by
           those
           Monkish
           writers
           ,
           unto
           whose
           professions
           he
           was
           most
           favourable
           .
        
         
           Tunc
           ordo
           Monasticus
           jamjudum
           lapsus
           p●acipuè
           caput
           erexit
           .
           
           
             Malmesb.
             l.
             2.
             c.
          
           8.
           
        
         
           He
           unravelling
           the
           web
           his
           Brother
           had
           weaved
           ,
           recalled
           Dunstan
           out
           of
           banishment
           ,
           and
           made
           him
           Archbishop
           of
           Canterbury
           .
        
         
         
           His
           Summer
           progresses
           ,
           and
           yearly
           chief
           pastimes
           ,
           were
           the
           sayling
           round
           abou●
           this
           whole
           Isle
           of
           Albion
           ,
           guarded
           with
           his
           grand
           Navy
           of
           four
           thousand
           sail
           at
           the
           least
           ,
           parted
           into
           four
           equall
           parts
           ,
           of
           petty
           Navies
           ,
           each
           being
           of
           a
           thousand
           Ships
           .
           Dee's
           Brittish
           Monarchy
           ,
           p.
           56
           ,
           57.
           he
           calls
           him
           there
           that
           
             Saxonicall
             Alexander
          
           .
           See
           more
           there
           ;
           and
           p.
           55
           ,
           58
           ,
           59
           ,
           60.
           
        
         
           He
           appointed
           the
           Prince
           of
           North
           -
           Wales
           to
           bring
           him
           yearly
           three
           hundred
           skins
           of
           Wolves
           ,
           
           for
           a
           tribute
           ,
           which
           continued
           for
           three
           years
           space
           ,
           but
           in
           the
           fourth
           was
           not
           a
           Wolf
           to
           be
           found
           ;
           and
           so
           the
           tribute
           ceased
           .
        
         
           Upon
           the
           River
           Dee
           he
           had
           seven
           petty
           Kings
           to
           row
           his
           Barge
           ,
           to
           shew
           his
           greatness
           .
        
         
           He
           was
           very
           lascivious
           .
           
        
         
           Leges
           apprimè
           utiles
           tulit
           ,
           quas
           vetustas
           in
           oblivionem
           fermè
           adduxit
           .
        
         
           Of
           his
           Laws
           ,
           
           vide
           Lambardum
           
             de
             pris●is
             Anglorum
             legibus
          
           .
        
         
           It
           is
           sure
           enough
           there
           have
           not
           been
           more
           famous
           men
           ,
           
           than
           some
           of
           no
           great
           stature
           ,
           as
           the
           instance
           of
           King
           Pipin
           in
           the
           French
           History
           ,
           and
           this
           King
           in
           our
           own
           ,
           will
           make
           manifest
           .
        
         
           In
           the
           time
           that
           the
           Saxons
           had
           this
           Realm
           in
           subjection
           ,
           he
           had
           subdued
           all
           the
           other
           Kings
           Saxons
           ,
           and
           made
           them
           his
           Tributaries
           .
           On
           a
           time
           he
           had
           t●all
           
           all
           with
           him
           at
           dinner
           ;
           
           and
           after
           it
           was
           shewed
           him
           ,
           that
           Rynaud
           King
           of
           Scots
           had
           said
           ,
           that
           he
           wondered
           how
           it
           should
           happen
           ,
           that
           he
           and
           other
           Kings
           ,
           that
           were
           tall
           and
           great
           personages
           ,
           would
           suffer
           themselves
           to
           be
           subdued
           by
           so
           little
           a
           body
           ,
           as
           Edgar
           was
           ;
           Edgar
           dissembled
           ,
           and
           answered
           nothing
           ,
           but
           faining
           to
           go
           on
           hunting
           ,
           took
           with
           him
           the
           Scottish
           King
           in
           his
           company
           ,
           and
           purposely
           withdrew
           him
           from
           them
           that
           were
           with
           him
           ,
           causing
           by
           a
           secret
           servant
           ,
           two
           swords
           to
           be
           conveyed
           into
           a
           place
           in
           the
           forrest
           ,
           by
           him
           appointed
           .
           As
           soon
           as
           he
           came
           thither
           ,
           he
           took
           the
           one
           sword
           ,
           and
           delivered
           the
           other
           to
           Rynaud
           ,
           
           bidding
           him
           to
           prove
           his
           strength
           ,
           and
           to
           essay
           whether
           his
           deeds
           would
           ratifie
           his
           words
           .
           
             Turpe
             est
             enim
             Regi
             in
             convivio
             esse
             dicaculum
             ,
             nec
             esse
             in
             praelio
             promptulum
             .
          
           Whereat
           the
           Scottish
           King
           being
           abashed
           ,
           beholding
           the
           noble
           conrage
           of
           Edg●r
           ,
           with
           an
           horrible
           fear
           confessed
           his
           errour
           ,
           desiring
           pardon
           ,
           which
           he
           (
           with
           most
           humble
           submission
           )
           at
           the
           last
           obtained
           .
        
         
         
           For
           his
           excellent
           vertues
           and
           prosperou●
           Raign
           ,
           he
           was
           called
           
             Honor
             &
             deliciae
             Anglorum
          
           .
           Malmesbury
           .
           Or
           as
           Ingulphus
           ter
           meth
           him
           ,
           
             Honor
             &
             Rosa
             Regum
          
           .
        
         
           In
           his
           time
           all
           Ecclesiasticall
           Orders
           flourished
           ;
           learned
           and
           vertuous
           men
           were
           highly
           esteemed
           ;
           all
           Civil
           and
           forrign
           Warres
           ceased
           ;
           and
           he
           was
           called
           the
           King
           of
           Albion
           ,
           being
           no
           less
           powerfull
           by
           Sea
           ,
           than
           by
           Land.
           Mexia's
           Treasury
           of
           time
           .
           vol.
           2.
           l.
           7.
           c.
           1.
           
        
         
           He
           was
           
             Angliciorbis
             flos
             &
             decus
             ,
             n●●n
             minus
             mem●rabilis
             ●●nglis
             ,
             quam
          
           Cyrus
           Persis
           ;
           Romulus
           Romanis
           :
           Alexander
           Macedonibus
           ;
           Arsaces
           Parthis
           ▪
           Carolus
           Magnus
           Francis
           ;
           as
           Malmesbury
           ,
           Abbot
           
             Ethelred
             ,
             Florentius
             Wigorniensis
             ,
             Simeon
             Dunelmensis
             ,
             Henry
             Huntingdon
             ,
             Matthew
             Westminster
             ,
             R●ger
          
           de
           Hoveden
           ,
           and
           others
           record
           of
           him
           .
        
         
           Immediately
           after
           his
           death
           ,
           
             Res
             &
             spes
             Anglorum
             retro
             sublapsae
             sunt
             ,
             totius
             Regni
             status
             est
             per●urbatus
             ;
             &
             post
             tempus
             laetitiae
             quod
             illius
             tempore
             vigebat
             pacified
             ,
             caepit
             tribulatio
             undique
             advenire
          
           ;
           as
           
             Malmesbury
             ,
             Wigorniensis
             ,
             Hoveden
             ,
             Simeon
             Dunelmensis
             ,
          
           
           and
           Bromton
           observe
           .
           Such
           an
           incomparable
           loss
           was
           the
           death
           of
           so
           just
           ,
           pious
           ,
           and
           prudent
           a
           King
           to
           the
           whole
           Nation
           ,
           
             Qui
             〈◊〉
             viti●
             ,
             pos●e●
             〈◊〉
             virtutibus
             delevi●
             ,
          
           when
           most
           others
           do
           quite
           contrary
           .
        
         
           He
           raigned
           sixteen
           yeares
           and
           two
           moneths
           ,
           in
           great
           tranquillity
           and
           honour
           ,
           
           and
           died
           in
           the
           37th
           year
           of
           his
           age
           .
        
         
           After
           Edgar's
           death
           ,
           
           the
           Danes
           so
           plagued
           this
           Realm
           ,
           that
           there
           was
           nothing
           setled
           in
           it
           ,
           either
           in
           Church
           or
           State
           ,
           till
           finally
           they
           obtained
           the
           Kingdome
           .
        
         
           The
           Danes
           raigned
           in
           England
           25.
           years
           .
        
         
           But
           Speed
           saith
           they
           molested
           England
           for
           two
           hundred
           eighteen
           years
           .
           See
           Ayscu
           his
           Declaration
           of
           the
           first
           Inhabitants
           of
           this
           Island
           .
        
         
           The
           Danes
           by
           strength
           caused
           Husbandmen
           to
           ear
           and
           sow
           the
           land
           ,
           
           and
           to
           do
           all
           other
           vile
           labour
           that
           belonged
           unto
           Husbandry
           ;
           and
           the
           Dane
           held
           his
           wise
           at
           pleasure
           ,
           with
           daughter
           and
           servant
           .
           When
           the
           Husbandman
           came
           home
           ,
           he
           should
           scantly
           have
           of
           his
           own
           ,
           as
           his
           servants
           had
           ;
           so
           that
           the
           Dane
           had
           all
           at
           his
           commandement
           ,
           and
           did
           eat
           and
           drink
           his
           fill
           of
           the
           best
           ,
           when
           the
           owner
           had
           scant
           his
           fill
           of
           the
           worst
           .
        
         
           Besides
           this
           the
           common
           people
           were
           so
           oppressed
           by
           them
           ,
           
           that
           for
           fear
           and
           dread
           they
           called
           them
           in
           every
           such
           house
           as
           they
           had
           rule
           of
           ,
           
             L●rd
             Dane
          
           .
           But
           in
           process
           of
           time
           ,
           after
           the
           Danes
           were
           voided
           the
           Land
           ,
           this
           word
           
             Lord
             Dane
          
           was
           in
           derision
           
           and
           despight
           of
           the
           Danes
           ,
           
           turned
           by
           English
           men
           into
           a
           name
           of
           reproach
           ,
           called
           Lurdane
           ,
           which
           yet
           is
           not
           forgotten
           ;
           for
           if
           one
           English
           man
           will
           rebuke
           another
           ,
           he
           will
           say
           ,
           
             Thou
             art
             but
             a
             Lurdane
          
           .
           Grafton
           .
        
         
           Edward
           ,
           sirnamed
           the
           Martyr
           .
        
         
           The
           thirty
           first
           Monarch
           of
           the
           English
           men
           .
        
         
           He
           began
           his
           Raign
           at
           twelve
           years
           of
           age
           .
        
         
           Adolescens
           summae
           sanctitatis
           &
           frugi
           ,
           
           ea
           modestia
           regnare
           caepit
           ,
           ut
           omnibus
           charissimus
           esse●
           ,
           quippe
           qui
           paternas
           virtutes
           gnaviter
           imitabatur
           .
           Polyd.
           Virg.
           Ang.
           hist.
           l.
           6.
           
        
         
           The
           end
           of
           this
           young
           King
           was
           lamentable
           ,
           being
           stabbed
           (
           by
           his
           Stepmothers
           treachery
           )
           when
           he
           was
           drinking
           a
           cup
           of
           wine
           on
           Horseback
           ,
           when
           he
           in
           kindness
           came
           to
           visit
           her
           ;
           
           through
           which
           wound
           fainting
           and
           falling
           from
           his
           Horse
           ,
           he
           was
           dragged
           to
           death
           by
           his
           foot
           intangled
           in
           the
           stirrop
           .
        
         
           He
           raigned
           three
           years
           ,
           and
           six
           (
           some
           say
           eight
           )
           moneths
           .
        
      
       
         
         
           CHAP.
           VIII
           .
        
         
           
             ETHELRED
             .
          
           
             FOx
             calls
             him
             Egelred
             or
             Elred
             .
          
           
             The
             two
             and
             thirtieth
             Monarch
             of
             the
             English
             men
             .
          
           
             He
             was
             a
             man
             neither
             for
             ward
             in
             action
             nor
             fortunate
             in
             proceedings
             ,
             and
             therefore
             ,
             commonly
             called
             the
             unready
             .
          
           
             He
             defiled
             the
             Font
             at
             his
             Baptism
             with
             his
             ordure
             ;
             
             whereupon
             Dunstan
             being
             troubled
             in
             his
             mind
             ,
             by
             the
             Lord
             (
             said
             he
             )
             and
             his
             blessed
             mother
             ,
             this
             childe
             shall
             prove
             a
             sloathfull
             person
             .
          
           
             He
             was
             half
             Brother
             to
             King
             Edward
             ,
             who
             was
             treacherously
             murdered
             ,
             and
             so
             much
             lamented
             his
             Brothers
             murder
             ,
             (
             saith
             Malmesbury
             l.
             2.
             c.
             10.
             )
             being
             then
             but
             a
             childe
             of
             ten
             years
             old
             ,
             and
             so
             detested
             it
             ,
             that
             his
             Mother
             Elfrida
             falling
             therewith
             in
             a
             rage
             ,
             took
             wax
             Candles
             (
             having
             nothing
             else
             at
             hand
             )
             wherewith
             she
             scourged
             him
             so
             sore
             (
             well
             near
             till
             he
             swouned
             )
             that
             after
             the
             same
             he
             could
             never
             
             abide
             any
             wax
             Candles
             to
             but●
             befor
             him
             .
             
          
           
             Of
             his
             Laws
             vide
             Lambardum
             
               de
               priscis
               Anglorum
               legibus
            
             .
          
           
             The
             Danes
             grew
             upon
             him
             so
             fiercely
             ,
             
             that
             he
             was
             forced
             to
             purchase
             his
             peace
             from
             them
             ,
             with
             great
             summes
             of
             money
             ,
             to
             the
             undoing
             of
             his
             poor
             Kingdome
             .
          
           
             To
             put
             a
             period
             to
             this
             insufferable
             vass●lage
             ,
             a
             bloudy
             massacre
             was
             executed
             upon
             them
             ,
             by
             the
             Kings
             secret
             Commission
             on
             St
             Brices
             day
             ;
             but
             such
             bruitish
             courses
             never
             find
             a
             wished
             close
             .
          
           
             He
             most
             unfortunately
             raigned
             thirty
             seven
             years
             and
             nine
             dayes
             .
          
        
         
           
             Edmund
             ,
             sirnamed
             Ironside
             .
          
           
             The
             thirty
             third
             Monarch
             of
             the
             English
             men
             ,
             and
             the
             third
             son
             to
             Ethelred
             .
          
           
             He
             was
             of
             personage
             tall
             ;
             
             for
             courage
             ,
             hardy
             ;
             strong
             of
             limmes
             ,
             and
             well
             could
             endure
             the
             travels
             of
             Warre
             ;
             whence
             some
             conceive
             that
             sirname
             was
             given
             him
             ;
             not
             for
             that
             he
             used
             to
             go
             alwayes
             in
             armour
             ,
             as
             some
             would
             have
             it
             .
          
           
             He
             fought
             with
             Cnute
             a
             royall
             single
             du●ll
             ,
             first
             on
             horseback
             ,
             then
             on
             ●oot
             ,
             in
             the
             Isle
             of
             Olerenge
             ,
             or
             Olney
             (
             near
             Glocester
             )
             
             in
             the
             midst
             of
             Severn
             ,
             in
             the
             view
             of
             both
             their
             Armies
             ,
             with
             extraordinary
             courage
             ,
             and
             equall
             success
             ,
             
             till
             they
             were
             both
             quite
             tired
             ,
             but
             neither
             of
             them
             vanquished
             .
             At
             last
             upon
             Cnu●es
             motion
             they
             began
             to
             parly
             in
             a
             friendly
             manner
             ,
             and
             divided
             the
             Realm
             between
             them
             ;
             Edmund
             enjoying
             that
             part
             which
             lay
             coasted
             upon
             France
             ,
             and
             Canutus
             entred
             upon
             the
             rest
             .
          
           
             But
             Ironside
             enjoyed
             not
             long
             his
             part
             ;
             for
             Duke
             Edrick
             a
             very
             compound
             of
             treasons
             ,
             contrived
             the
             end
             of
             renowned
             Edmund
             ,
             who
             being
             retired
             to
             a
             place
             for
             natures
             necessity
             ,
             he
             thrust
             from
             under
             the
             draught
             a
             sharp
             spear
             into
             his
             body
             ;
             and
             having
             thus
             murthered
             him
             ,
             he
             cut
             off
             his
             head
             ,
             presenting
             it
             to
             Canutus
             ,
             with
             this
             ●awning
             salutation
             ,
             
               All
               hail
               ▪
               thou
               now
               sole
               Monarch
               of
            
             England
             ,
             
               for
               her●
               behold
               the
               head
               of
               thy
               Co-partner
               ,
               which
               for
               thy
               sake
               I
               have
               adventured
               to
               cut
               off
               .
            
          
           
             Canutus
             though
             ambitious
             enough
             of
             Soveraignty
             ,
             yet
             abhorring
             in
             his
             heart
             so
             detestable
             a
             murther
             ,
             and
             knowing
             that
             he
             who
             was
             faithless
             to
             his
             naturall
             Soveraign
             ,
             would
             never
             be
             faithfull
             to
             him
             a
             stranger
             ;
             commanded
             his
             head
             to
             be
             divided
             from
             his
             shoulders
             ,
             and
             placed
             upon
             the
             highest
             gate
             in
             London
             .
          
           
             Mors
             hujus
             Principis
             sanè
             miserabilis
             fuit
             ,
             
             tum
             quod
             florem
             ejus
             aetatis
             rapuerit
             ,
             tum
             quod
             totum
             regnum
             in
             praeceps
             dederit
             .
          
           
           
             His
             Raign
             continued
             only
             seven
             moneths
             ,
             
             in
             which
             time
             he
             fought
             seven
             or
             eight
             Battels
             ,
             in
             defence
             of
             his
             Countrey
             ,
             People
             ,
             and
             their
             Liberties
             .
             By
             his
             untimely
             death
             ,
             the
             Saxon●Monarchy
             ●Monarchy
             was
             devolved
             to
             the
             Danes
             .
          
        
      
       
         
           CHAP.
           IX
           .
        
         
           The
           Danes
           Monarchs
           .
        
         
           
             CANUTUS
             .
          
           
             THe
             first
             Danish
             King
             raigning
             in
             England
             ,
             and
             the
             thirty
             fourth
             Monarch
             of
             the
             English
             men
             .
          
           
             He
             is
             more
             truly
             called
             
               Cnute
               ,
               Cui
               ex
               magnitudine
               rerum
               gestarum
               magni
               nomen
               accessit
               .
            
             Krantzii
             hist.
             Daniae
             l.
             4.
             
          
           
             A
             valiant
             and
             prudent
             Prince
             .
          
           
             This
             Invader
             of
             Ironside's
             Kingdome
             (
             the
             better
             to
             secure
             his
             Empire
             against
             Prince
             Alfred
             and
             
               Edward
               ,
               Edmunds
            
             Brothers
             )
             married
             Emma
             his
             Queen
             .
          
           
             After
             this
             marriage
             ,
             to
             establish
             his
             Monarchy
             over
             England
             ,
             he
             endeavoured
             by
             all
             means
             to
             reconcile
             the
             English
             to
             him
             .
          
           
             1.
             
             By
             advancing
             some
             of
             the
             English
             Nobility
             to
             places
             of
             honour
             and
             trust
             .
          
           
           
             2.
             
             By
             granting
             to
             the
             English
             equall
             rights
             and
             priviledges
             with
             his
             
               Danes
               ,
               in
               consessu
               ,
               in
               consilio
               ,
               in
               praelio
               ,
            
             and
             advancing
             them
             both
             alike
             .
          
           
             3.
             
             By
             favouring
             and
             inriching
             the
             English
             Clergy
             ,
             and
             Church-men
             ,
             and
             manifesting
             extraordinary
             piety
             ,
             devotion
             ,
             bounty
             ,
             in
             repairing
             ,
             building
             ,
             endowing
             Monasteries
             and
             Churches
             throughout
             the
             Realm
             .
          
           
             4.
             
             By
             easing
             them
             of
             his
             Danish
             Forces
             .
          
           
             5.
             
             By
             ratifying
             all
             their
             former
             good
             old
             fundamentall
             Laws
             ,
             rights
             ,
             liberties
             ,
             priviledges
             ,
             which
             they
             used
             ,
             enjoyed
             under
             their
             Saxon
             Kings
             ,
             by
             enacting
             other
             good
             wholsome
             Laws
             ,
             repealing
             all
             unjust
             Laws
             ,
             and
             redressing
             all
             exactions
             and
             grievances
             .
          
           
             A
             company
             of
             flatterers
             which
             extolled
             his
             greatness
             and
             power
             to
             be
             unmatchable
             ,
             
             he
             caused
             to
             place
             him
             in
             a
             chair
             ,
             where
             the
             Sea
             ebbs
             and
             flowes
             at
             South-hampton
             ,
             that
             by
             the
             disobedience
             of
             the
             Tide
             ,
             that
             would
             not
             stop
             at
             his
             command
             ,
             but
             presumed
             to
             dash
             his
             royall
             garments
             ,
             they
             might
             learn
             how
             low
             man
             is
             at
             the
             highest
             ,
             and
             not
             to
             applaud
             his
             fortune
             ,
             but
             fear
             his
             fall
             .
          
           
             He
             acknowledged
             God
             alone
             to
             be
             King
             of
             this
             great
             Element
             ,
             because
             the
             Sea
             is
             his
             ,
             and
             he
             made
             it
             .
          
           
             The
             flatterers
             of
             Alexander
             the
             great
             ,
             
             made
             him
             believe
             that
             he
             was
             the
             son
             of
             Iupiter
             ;
             
             but
             being
             one
             day
             sore
             hurt
             ,
             and
             seeing
             the
             blood
             gush
             out
             of
             his
             wounds
             ,
             
               What
               think
               you
               of
               this
            
             ?
             (
             said
             he
             unto
             them
             )
             
               Is
               not
               this
               blood
               of
               a
               lively
               red
               hew
               ,
               and
               meerly
               humane
               ?
            
          
           
             He
             was
             the
             greatest
             Prince
             of
             power
             that
             ever
             before
             him
             raigned
             over
             the
             English
             people
             .
          
           
             
               England
               ,
               Denmarke
               ,
               Norway
            
             ,
             (
             some
             adde
             also
             part
             of
             Sweden
             )
             together
             with
             Scotland
             ,
             were
             wholly
             subject
             unto
             him
             .
          
           
             
               Filiam
               suam
               Imperatori
               Romano
               cum
               ineffabilibus
               divitiis
               maritavit
               .
            
             Hunting
             .
             hist.
             l.
             6.
             
          
           
             In
             a
             Parliament
             at
             Oxford
             he
             made
             good
             Laws
             ,
             whereof
             these
             were
             some
             that
             concern
             Religion
             .
          
           
             First
             ,
             For
             the
             celebration
             of
             divine
             service
             ,
             it
             was
             ordained
             ,
             that
             all
             Ceremonies
             tending
             to
             the
             increase
             of
             reverence
             
             and
             devotion
             ,
             should
             be
             used
             as
             need
             required
             .
          
           
             Secondly
             ,
             That
             upon
             the
             Sabbath
             day
             ,
             all
             publick
             Fairs
             ,
             Markets
             ,
             Synods
             ,
             Huntings
             ,
             and
             all
             secular
             actions
             ,
             should
             be
             forborn
             ,
             unless
             some
             urgent
             necessity
             should
             require
             it
             .
          
           
             Thirdly
             ,
             That
             every
             Christian
             should
             thrice
             in
             the
             year
             receive
             the
             blessed
             Sacrament
             of
             the
             Lords
             Supper
             .
          
           
             Fourthly
             ,
             That
             a
             married
             woman
             convict
             of
             adultery
             ,
             should
             have
             her
             nose
             and
             ears
             cut
             off
             .
          
           
             Krantzius
             much
             extols
             him
             as
             the
             most
             famous
             of
             the
             Kings
             of
             Denmarke
             .
             
          
           
             He
             was
             a
             just
             Prince
             in
             all
             ,
             saving
             his
             tyranny
             against
             the
             two
             young
             Princes
             ,
             the
             sons
             of
             Edmond
             .
          
           
             The
             lustre
             of
             this
             new
             erected
             Monarchy
             ,
             had
             no
             sooner
             displayed
             its
             beams
             in
             Canutus
             ,
             but
             like
             an
             unthrifty
             Taper
             it
             began
             to
             glimmer
             in
             Harold
             ,
             and
             absolutely
             expired
             in
             
               Hard
               knute
            
             ,
             who
             dying
             issueless
             ,
             the
             current
             of
             royalty
             ran
             back
             again
             into
             the
             channell
             of
             the
             Saxon
             bloud
             ,
             which
             flowed
             in
             the
             veins●
             of
             Edward
             ,
             sirnamed
             the
             Con●essor
             .
             Philpot's
             Preface
             to
             his
             
               Villare
               Cantianum
            
             .
          
           
             After
             he
             had
             in
             great
             glory
             reigned
             about
             nineteen
             years
             ,
             
             he
             deceased
             at
             Shafiesbury
             in
             the
             County
             of
             Dorset
             ,
             
             and
             was
             buried
             in
             the
             Church
             of
             the
             old
             Monastery
             at
             Winchester
             ,
             
             where
             Queen
             Emma
             made
             her
             abode
             ever
             after
             .
          
        
         
           
             Harold
             .
          
           
             The
             second
             Danish
             King
             raigning
             in
             England
             ,
             and
             the
             thirty
             fifth
             Monarch
             of
             the
             Land.
             
          
           
             He
             was
             called
             Hare-foot
             ,
             by
             reason
             of
             his
             swiftness
             .
             Canutus
             had
             him
             by
             a
             Concubine
             ,
             a
             Shoomakers
             daughter
             .
          
           
             This
             base
             son
             of
             Cnute
             ,
             dispossessed
             his
             legitimate
             son
             Harde-Cnute
             of
             the
             Crown
             of
             England
             ,
             contrary
             to
             Cnutes
             will
             and
             contract
             ;
             banished
             and
             spoiled
             Queen
             Emma
             of
             her
             treasure
             and
             Jewels
             ;
             oppressed
             the
             people
             with
             taxes
             ;
             and
             was
             soon
             cut
             off
             by
             death
             ,
             without
             any
             issue
             .
          
           
             He
             was
             an
             oppresser
             of
             his
             people
             ,
             and
             vitious
             .
          
           
             He
             raigned
             four
             years
             and
             four
             moneths
             .
          
           
             He
             was
             neither
             in
             Warres
             so
             hardy
             ,
             
             nor
             in
             Government
             so
             prosperous
             ,
             as
             his
             Father
             Canutus
             before
             him
             had
             been
             .
          
        
         
           
             Harde-Canute
             .
          
           
             The
             third
             Danish
             King
             that
             raigned
             in
             England
             ,
             and
             the
             thirty
             sixth
             Monarch
             of
             the
             English
             men
             .
          
           
             For
             his
             noble
             courage
             he
             was
             called
             Harde-Canutus
             .
          
           
             (
             The
             first
             great
             Prince
             of
             the
             house
             of
             Burgundy
             ,
             was
             Philip
             ,
             sirnamed
             the
             Hardy
             .
             )
          
           
           
             His
             recalling
             his
             Mother
             Emma
             ,
             and
             half
             Brother
             Edward
             ,
             and
             entertaining
             them
             respectively
             ,
             deserves
             commendation
             .
          
           
             His
             Epicurism
             left
             an
             ill
             custome
             to
             all
             posterity
             .
             
             Four
             times
             a
             day
             his
             Table
             must
             be
             covered
             ,
             to
             invite
             men
             to
             intemperancy
             ;
             through
             which
             at
             a
             marriage
             ,
             he
             is
             thought
             to
             have
             choaked
             himself
             at
             Lambeth
             ,
             most
             rejoycing
             to
             be
             rid
             of
             him
             ;
             in
             memory
             whereof
             Hock-tide
             ,
             a
             Feast
             of
             scorning
             or
             triumphing
             ,
             was
             a
             long
             time
             continued
             after
             .
          
           
             The
             English
             men
             learned
             of
             him
             their
             excessive
             gormandizing
             ,
             and
             unmeasurable
             filling
             of
             themselves
             with
             meates
             and
             drinkes
             .
          
           
             At
             the
             death
             of
             this
             King
             ,
             died
             all
             rule
             of
             the
             Danes
             in
             this
             Land
             ,
             after
             they
             had
             miserably
             afflicted
             the
             Kingdome
             for
             the
             space
             of
             two
             hundred
             and
             forty
             yeares
             ,
             though
             in
             Regall
             government
             ,
             but
             only
             six
             and
             twenty
             ,
             under
             these
             three
             last
             Kings
             .
          
           
             He
             raigned
             two
             yeares
             ,
             lacking
             ten
             dayes
             .
          
           
             The
             Danes
             ruled
             in
             this
             Land
             almost
             thirty
             yeares
             ,
             and
             raged
             (
             without
             all
             rule
             )
             about
             three
             hundred
             and
             fifty
             .
             Lamberts
             Perambulation
             of
             Kent
             .
          
        
      
       
         
         
           CHAP.
           X.
           
        
         
           Edward
           the
           Confessor
           .
        
         
           THe
           son
           of
           King
           Ethelred
           ,
           
           the
           thirty
           seventh
           Monarch
           of
           the
           English
           men
           .
        
         
           He
           was
           born
           at
           Islip
           near
           unto
           Oxford
           ,
           and
           tenderly
           educated
           by
           Queen
           Emma
           his
           Mother
           ,
           and
           after
           his
           Fathers
           death
           ,
           for
           safety
           sent
           into
           France
           .
        
         
           He
           was
           the
           last
           King
           of
           the
           Saxon
           race
           .
        
         
           Such
           was
           the
           opinion
           conceived
           of
           his
           holiness
           of
           life
           ,
           as
           that
           shortly
           after
           his
           decease
           ,
           he
           was
           canonized
           amongst
           the
           Saints
           ,
           and
           named
           Edward
           the
           Confessour
           .
        
         
           To
           gain
           the
           more
           love
           of
           his
           Subjects
           at
           his
           first
           entrance
           ,
           
           he
           remitted
           the
           taxe
           of
           forty
           thousand
           pounds
           ,
           yearly
           gathered
           by
           the
           name
           of
           Dane-gilt
           ,
           so
           grevous
           to
           the
           Commons
           .
        
         
           Fertur
           
             Edwardus
             Confessor
          
           (
           teste
           Ingulpho
           )
           cùm
           se
           daemonem
           vidisse
           ,
           super
           dcervo
           Daingeldi
           exultantem
           protestatus
           esset
           ,
           aspectunique
           exhorruisset
           ;
           collecium
           illico
           restitui
           juss●sse
           ,
           &
           retento
           ne
           iota
           uno
           ,
           feram
           exactionem
           perpetuum
           relaxasse
           .
           Spelmanni
           Glossarium
           Danegaldi
           redditio
           propter
           pyratas
           primitus
           statuta
           est
           .
           Hoved.
           dnnal
           .
           pars
           posrerior
           ▪
           p.
           603.
           vide
           plura
           ibid.
           
        
         
         
           He
           collected
           the
           Laws
           of
           his
           predecessors
           into
           a
           body
           ,
           for
           the
           administration
           of
           justice
           ,
           which
           some
           say
           are
           the
           ground
           of
           our
           Common-Law
           ,
           though
           the
           pleading
           be
           altered
           ,
           since
           the
           Norman
           conquest
           .
        
         
           He
           found
           the
           Realm
           governed
           by
           three
           different
           Laws
           ;
           the
           West-Saxon
           Law
           ;
           the
           Mereian
           Law
           ;
           and
           the
           Dane
           Law.
           Out
           of
           these
           three
           Lawes
           ,
           partly
           moderated
           ,
           and
           partly
           supplied
           ,
           he
           composed
           one
           body
           of
           Law
           ,
           commonly
           called
           St
           Edwards
           Laws
           ,
           which
           were
           of
           so
           great
           equity
           ,
           that
           when
           they
           were
           abrogated
           by
           the
           Conquerour
           ,
           
           and
           the
           Crown
           fell
           into
           controversie
           between
           Maud
           the
           Empress
           ,
           and
           King
           Stephen
           ,
           the
           people
           alwayes
           inclined
           to
           favour
           that
           part
           ,
           who
           put
           them
           in
           fairest
           hope
           of
           restitution
           of
           those
           Laws
           .
           And
           afterwards
           in
           many
           Civil
           dissensions
           ,
           the
           greatest
           demand
           of
           the
           people
           appeareth
           to
           have
           been
           the
           restitution
           of
           King
           Edwards
           Laws
           .
        
         
           These
           Laws
           are
           partly
           Ecclesiasticall
           ;
           partly
           Civill
           .
        
         
           Lambard
           
             de
             priseis
             Anglorum
             legibus
          
           ,
           mentions
           
             Leges
             boni
             Regis
          
           Edwardi
           ,
           quas
           Gulielmus
           Bastardus
           
             postea
             confirmavit
          
           .
        
         
           In
           these
           Laws
           it
           is
           observable
           ;
        
         
           1.
           
           That
           all
           capitall
           ,
           corporall
           ,
           pecuniaty
           punishments
           ;
           fines
           for
           criminall
           offence●
           ▪
           〈◊〉
           all
           reliefs
           ,
           services
           ,
           and
           duties
           to
           the
           King
           ,
           are
           reduced
           to
           a
           certainty
           ,
           not
           le●t
           
           arbitrary
           to
           the
           King
           ,
           his
           Justices
           ,
           or
           other
           Officers
           ,
           for
           the
           Subjects
           greater
           liberty
           ,
           ease
           and
           security
           .
        
         
           2.
           
           That
           they
           protect
           ,
           preserve
           the
           possessions
           ,
           priviledges
           ,
           persons
           of
           the
           Church
           and
           Clergy
           ,
           from
           all
           invasion
           ,
           injury
           ,
           violence
           ,
           and
           disturbance
           .
        
         
           The
           Raign
           of
           this
           King
           was
           very
           peaceable
           .
        
         
           He
           first
           used
           the
           broad
           Seal
           .
        
         
           His
           Wife
           was
           named
           Editha
           ,
           the
           vertuous
           Daughter
           of
           an
           infamous
           Father
           ,
           Earl
           Godwin
           .
        
         
           
             Sicut
             spina
             Rosam
             ,
             genuit
          
           Godwinus
           Editham
           .
        
         
           His
           unnaturall
           dealing
           with
           his
           good
           Mother
           Emma
           ,
           and
           vertuous
           Wife
           Editha
           ,
           in
           whose
           breast
           there
           was
           a
           School
           of
           all
           liberall
           Sciences
           ,
           saith
           
             William
             Malmesbury
          
           ,
           cannot
           be
           excused
           .
           For
           upon
           a
           poor
           surmise
           of
           Incontinency
           ,
           with
           Alwin
           Bishop
           of
           Winchester
           ,
           his
           Mother
           in
           his
           presence
           was
           put
           to
           the
           *
           Ordalium
           ,
           to
           pass
           blindfolded
           
           between
           nine
           glowing
           Coulters
           ,
           which
           she
           did
           without
           hurt
           .
        
         
           His
           refusing
           carnall
           copulation
           with
           his
           Queen
           ,
           
           either
           out
           of
           
             a
             vowed
             virginity
          
           ,
           as
           most
           Historians
           conclude
           ;
           or
           out
           of
           a
           detestation
           of
           Earl
           Godwins
           trayterous
           race
           ,
           
             quod
             Rex
             religiosus
             de
             genere
             proditoris
             ,
             haeredes
             ,
             qui
             sibi
             succederent
             ,
             corrupto
             semine
             regio
             ,
             noluerit
             p●●r●ari
             ,
          
           as
           
             Ingulphus
             ,
             Matthew
             Westminster
          
           ,
           and
           others
           record
           ;
           whereby
           he
           exposed
           the
           Kingdome
           for
           a
           prey
           ,
           to
           the
           ambitious
           pretenders
           aspiring
           after
           it
           .
        
         
           The
           King
           after
           this
           craved
           mercy
           and
           pardon
           from
           his
           Mother
           ,
           for
           the
           infamy
           and
           injury
           done
           unto
           her
           ,
           for
           which
           he
           was
           disciplined
           and
           whipped
           by
           his
           Mother
           ,
           and
           all
           the
           Bishops
           there
           present
           .
        
         
           The
           first
           curing
           the
           
             Kings
             Evil
          
           ,
           is
           referred
           to
           him
           ,
           and
           thence
           to
           have
           continued
           to
           his
           successors
           .
        
         
           Solebat
           Rex
           Edwardus
           divinitus
           solo
           tactu
           sanare
           strumosos
           ,
           hoc
           est
           ,
           strumam
           patientes
           .
           Est
           enim
           srruma
           morbus
           ,
           quem
           Itali
           scrophula●
           vulgo
           vocant
           ,
           à
           scrophis
           ,
           quae
           ea
           mala
           scabie
           afflictantur
           .
           Polyd.
           Virg.
           Ang.
           hist.
           l.
           8.
           
        
         
           Struma
           gutturis
           vitium
           ,
           quod
           nonnulli
           scrophulam
           dicunt
           ,
           solo
           tactu
           in
           quam
           plurimis
           sanasse
           dicitur
           .
           Lil.
           Ang.
           Reg.
           Chronicon
           .
        
         
           He
           raigned
           twenty
           three
           years
           ,
           and
           six
           moneths
           ,
           and
           died
           in
           the
           Painted
           Chamber
           at
           Westminster
           .
        
         
         
           He
           built
           St
           Peters
           Church
           in
           Westminster
           ,
           
           and
           was
           there
           buried
           .
        
         
           In
           hoc
           Rege
           linea
           Regum
           Angliae
           defecit
           ,
           
           quae
           à
           Cerdicio
           primo
           Westsaxonum
           Rege
           ,
           ex
           Anglis
           ,
           quingentis
           &
           septuaginta
           uno
           annis
           ,
           non
           legitur
           interrupta
           ,
           praeter
           paucos
           Danos
           ,
           qui
           peccatis
           exigentibus
           gentis
           Anglorum
           ,
           aliquandiu
           regnaverunt
           .
        
         
           
             Harold
             .
          
           
             The
             second
             of
             that
             name
             ,
             
             the
             thirty
             eighth
             Monarch
             of
             the
             English
             men
             .
          
           
             Son
             of
             Earl
             Goodwin
             ,
             a
             man
             of
             excellent
             parts
             ,
             and
             approved
             valour
             .
          
           
             He
             driven
             by
             tempest
             into
             Normandy
             ,
             was
             affianced
             to
             Adelizi
             ,
             the
             Dukes
             fifth
             Daughter
             .
             He
             covenanted
             with
             the
             Duke
             to
             make
             him
             successor
             to
             Edward
             ,
             in
             the
             Kingdome
             of
             England
             .
          
           
             Mr.
             Fox's
             Acts
             and
             Monuments
             vol.
             1.
             
             Mr.
             Cambden
             in
             his
             
               Brittannia
               ;
               Holinshed
            
             ;
             Sir
             
               Iohn
               Hayward
            
             ;
             Sir
             
               Richard
               Baker
            
             incline
             to
             this
             opinion
             ,
             that
             Harold
             by
             his
             might
             ,
             power
             ,
             craft
             ,
             policy
             ,
             usurped
             and
             invaded
             
             the
             Crown
             without
             any
             right
             ,
             against
             his
             Oath
             .
          
           
             After
             Edwards
             death
             ,
             the
             Duke
             sent
             to
             him
             to
             put
             him
             in
             mind
             of
             his
             Covenant
             and
             Oath
             ;
             but
             Harold
             replied
             ,
             that
             this
             Oath
             being
             constrained
             ,
             did
             no
             way
             binde
             .
             The
             Duke
             William
             landing
             in
             Sussex
             ,
             to
             cut
             off
             all
             occasion
             of
             return
             ,
             he
             fired
             his
             own
             Fleet
             ,
             and
             upon
             the
             shore
             erected
             a
             fortress
             ,
             to
             be
             if
             need
             were
             a
             retiring
             place
             for
             his
             Souldiers
             .
          
           
             Harold
             and
             he
             fighting
             seven
             miles
             from
             Hastings
             in
             Sussex
             ,
             
             Harold
             was
             slain
             ,
             and
             his
             Army
             vanquished
             .
             His
             overthrow
             was
             a
             just
             punishment
             of
             God
             upon
             him
             ,
             for
             his
             perjury
             .
          
           
             He
             raigned
             but
             nine
             moneths
             ,
             and
             nine
             dayes
             .
          
           
             In
             him
             was
             compleated
             the
             period
             of
             the
             Saxons
             Empire
             in
             Brittain
             ,
             after
             they
             had
             continued
             from
             their
             first
             erected
             Kingdome
             by
             Hengis●
             in
             Kent
             ,
             the
             space
             of
             six
             hundred
             and
             ten
             years
             ,
             without
             any
             interruption
             ,
             saving
             the
             small
             inter-Raigns
             of
             three
             Danish
             Kings
             .
          
           
             The
             Normans
             were
             a
             mi●●
             people
             of
             Norvegians
             ,
             
             Suevians
             ,
             and
             Danes
             .
             That
             Province
             in
             France
             was
             then
             called
             Neustria
             ,
             and
             now
             Normandy
             ,
             of
             the
             name
             Norman
             ,
             given
             unto
             them
             ,
             
             because
             they
             came
             out
             of
             the
             North
             parts
             .
          
           
             The
             Normans
             laboured
             by
             all
             means
             to
             
             supplant
             the
             English
             ,
             
             and
             to
             plant
             their
             own
             language
             amongst
             us
             ;
             and
             for
             that
             purpose
             ,
             they
             both
             gave
             us
             the
             Lawes
             ,
             and
             all
             manner
             of
             pastimes
             ,
             in
             the
             French
             tongue
             ;
             as
             he
             that
             will
             peruse
             the
             Laws
             of
             the
             Conquerour
             ,
             and
             consider
             the
             terms
             of
             Hawking
             ,
             Hunting
             ,
             Tenice
             ,
             Dice-play
             ,
             and
             other
             disports
             ,
             shall
             easily
             perceive
             .
             Lamb's
             Perambulation
             of
             Kent
             .
          
        
      
       
         
           CHAP.
           XI
           .
        
         
           WILLIAM
           the
           first
           ,
           sirnamed
           the
           Conqueror
           .
        
         
           RObert
           Duke
           of
           Normandy
           ,
           the
           sixth
           in
           descent
           from
           Rollo
           ,
           riding
           through
           Falais
           a
           Town
           in
           Normandy
           ,
           espied
           certain
           young
           persons
           dancing
           near
           the
           way
           .
           And
           as
           he
           stayed
           to
           view
           a
           while
           the
           manner
           of
           their
           disport
           ,
           he
           fixed
           his
           eye
           especially
           upon
           a
           certain
           Damsell
           named
           Arlotte
           ;
           of
           mean
           birth
           ,
           a
           Skinners
           Daughter
           ,
           who
           there
           danced
           among
           the
           rest
           .
           The
           frame
           and
           comely
           carriage
           of
           her
           body
           ;
           the
           naturall
           beauty
           and
           graces
           of
           her
           countenance
           ;
           the
           simplicity
           of
           her
           rurall
           both
           
           behaviour
           and
           attire
           ,
           pleased
           him
           so
           well
           ,
           that
           the
           same
           night
           he
           procured
           her
           to
           be
           brought
           to
           his
           lodging
           ,
           where
           he
           begat
           of
           her
           a
           Son
           ,
           who
           afterward
           was
           named
           William
           .
           The
           English
           afterwards
           adding
           an
           aspiration
           to
           her
           name
           ,
           (
           according
           to
           the
           naturall
           manner
           of
           their
           pronouncing
           )
           termed
           every
           unchast
           Woman
           ,
           Harlot
           .
        
         
           He
           seized
           the
           Crown
           of
           England
           ,
           
           not
           as
           conquered
           ,
           but
           by
           pretence
           of
           gift
           or
           adoption
           ,
           aided
           and
           confirmed
           by
           nearness
           of
           bloud
           ;
           and
           so
           the
           Saxon
           Laws
           formerly
           in
           force
           ,
           could
           not
           but
           continue
           ;
           and
           such
           of
           them
           as
           are
           now
           abrogated
           ,
           were
           not
           at
           all
           abrogated
           by
           his
           conquest
           ;
           but
           either
           by
           the
           Parliaments
           ,
           or
           Ordinances
           of
           his
           time
           ,
           and
           of
           his
           successours
           ;
           or
           else
           by
           non-usage
           ,
           or
           contrary
           custome
           .
           Mr.
           Seldens
           review
           of
           his
           History
           of
           Tythes
           ,
           c.
           8.
           see
           more
           there
           .
        
         
           He
           never
           made
           the
           least
           pretence
           ,
           
           claim
           ,
           or
           title
           to
           the
           Crown
           and
           Realm
           of
           England
           ,
           only
           as
           an
           absolute
           Conquerour
           of
           the
           Nation
           ;
           but
           meerly
           by
           title
           ,
           as
           their
           true
           and
           lawfull
           King
           ,
           by
           designation
           ,
           adoption
           ,
           and
           cognation
           ,
           seconded
           with
           the
           Nobles
           ,
           
           Prelates
           ,
           
           Clergy
           ,
           and
           peoples
           unanimous
           election
           .
           And
           although
           it
           be
           true
           ,
           that
           this
           Duke
           ejected
           Harold
           ,
           and
           got
           actuall
           possession
           of
           the
           Throne
           and
           Kingdome
           from
           him
           by
           the
           sword
           ;
           as
           did
           
             Au●elius
             Ambrosius
          
           ;
           and
           others
           before
           ;
           and
           King
           Henry
           the
           fourth
           ;
           Edward
           the
           fourth
           ;
           and
           Henry
           the
           seventh
           ;
           yet
           that
           neither
           did
           ,
           nor
           could
           make
           him
           a
           King
           by
           conquest
           only
           ,
           no
           more
           than
           these
           other
           Princes
           ;
           seeing
           the
           end
           of
           this
           Warre
           was
           not
           against
           the
           whole
           English
           Nation
           ,
           the
           greatest
           part
           whereof
           abetted
           his
           interest
           ;
           but
           only
           against
           the
           unjust
           usurper
           and
           intruder
           ,
           King
           Harold
           ,
           and
           his
           adherents
           .
        
         
           Although
           the
           Laws
           of
           this
           Kingdome
           ,
           
           and
           of
           all
           other
           Civill
           States
           at
           this
           day
           ,
           exclude
           
           Bastards
           (
           without
           a
           subsequent
           legitimation
           )
           from
           inheritance
           ;
           yet
           by
           the
           Laws
           of
           Norway
           ,
           a
           Princes
           Son
           gotten
           on
           a
           Concubine
           bond
           or
           free
           ,
           was
           equally
           inheritable
           ,
           as
           any
           other
           born
           in
           wedlock
           ;
           which
           was
           I
           believe
           no
           small
           reason
           ,
           why
           he
           stood
           at
           first
           so
           much
           for
           the
           Laws
           of
           Norway
           to
           have
           been
           generally
           received
           in
           this
           Kingdome
           .
           And
           some
           stories
           also
           say
           ,
           that
           Arlet
           ,
           or
           Arlee
           ,
           (
           as
           she
           is
           sometimes
           written
           )
           was
           to
           him
           a
           good
           while
           
             vice
             uxor
             is
          
           .
           If
           she
           were
           so
           his
           Concubine
           (
           between
           whom
           and
           a
           wife
           ,
           the
           old
           Imperialists
           make
           no
           other
           difference
           but
           honour
           and
           dignity
           ;
           and
           by
           them
           also
           some
           kind
           of
           inheritance
           is
           allowed
           to
           such
           Bastards
           ,
           as
           are
           
             naturales
             liberi
          
           ,
           that
           is
           gotten
           on
           Concubines
           )
           it
           was
           much
           more
           reasonable
           that
           her
           son
           should
           be
           reputed
           as
           legitimate
           ,
           than
           that
           the
           son
           of
           every
           single
           woman
           ,
           bond
           or
           free
           ,
           whether
           Concubine
           or
           no
           ,
           should
           be
           so
           ,
           as
           those
           of
           Norway
           allow
           .
           Mr.
           Seldens
           review
           of
           his
           History
           of
           Tythes
           .
           
        
         
           First
           landing
           at
           Pems●y
           in
           Sussex
           ,
           he
           fell
           down
           ,
           stumbling
           as
           he
           came
           out
           of
           his
           Ship.
           
           
             O
             Dux
             Angliam
             tenes
          
           (
           said
           one
           of
           his
           Knights
           )
           
             Rex
             futurus
          
           ,
           (
           so
           
             Matthew
             Paris
          
           )
           and
           espying
           that
           he
           had
           brought
           up
           sand
           and
           earth
           in
           his
           hand
           ,
           added
           ,
           
             Yea
             and
             you
             have
             taken
             Livery
             and
             Seisin
             of
             the
             Conutrey
             .
             Seldens
          
           Titles
           of
           honour
           in
           4.
           to
           p.
           34.
           
        
         
           When
           he
           had
           landed
           his
           Forces
           ,
           he
           fortified
           
           a
           piece
           of
           ground
           with
           strong
           trenches
           ,
           and
           caused
           all
           his
           Ships
           to
           be
           set
           on
           fire
           ,
           leaving
           to
           his
           Souldiers
           no
           hope
           to
           save
           themselves
           ,
           but
           only
           by
           victory
           .
        
         
           After
           this
           he
           published
           the
           causes
           of
           his
           coming
           in
           Arms
           ;
           to
           challenge
           the
           Kingdome
           of
           England
           ,
           given
           to
           him
           by
           his
           Cousin
           King
           Edward
           ,
           the
           last
           lawfull
           possessor
           at
           that
           time
           thereof
           .
           And
           to
           revenge
           the
           death
           of
           his
           Cousin
           Alfred
           ,
           Brother
           to
           the
           same
           King
           Edward
           ,
           cruelly
           and
           deceitfully
           slain
           by
           Earl
           Goodwin
           ,
           and
           his
           adherents
           .
        
         
           In
           the
           Battell
           between
           King
           Harold
           and
           him
           ,
           
           at
           the
           last
           Hareld
           was
           struck
           with
           an
           arrow
           through
           the
           left
           eye
           into
           his
           brains
           ,
           of
           which
           wound
           he
           presently
           died
           .
        
         
           He
           was
           buried
           by
           his
           Mother
           at
           Walsham
           Cross
           ,
           within
           the
           Monastery
           which
           he
           had
           founded
           .
        
         
           Ibi
           Gulielmus
           perblandé
           ac
           perbenigné
           locutus
           ,
           
           simulque
           magnifica
           pollicitus
           ,
           ab
           omnibus
           ,
           quanquam
           non
           pari
           alacritate
           ,
           diem
           festum
           celebrantibus
           ,
           rex
           declaratur
           .
           Polyd.
           Virg.
           Ang.
           hist.
           l.
           9.
           
        
         
           Where
           this
           Battell
           was
           fought
           ,
           the
           Conquerour
           after
           founded
           Battail-Abbey
           .
        
         
           He
           was
           crowned
           at
           Westminster
           ,
           by
           Aldred
           Archbishop
           of
           
             Yorke
             ,
             anno
             Dom.
          
           1066.
           
        
         
         
           His
           strength
           was
           such
           ,
           
           that
           few
           men
           could
           draw
           his
           Bow
           ;
           and
           being
           about
           fifty
           of
           his
           age
           ,
           when
           he
           subdued
           this
           Kingdome
           ,
           it
           seems
           by
           his
           continuall
           actions
           ,
           he
           felt
           not
           the
           weight
           of
           years
           upon
           him
           ,
           till
           his
           last
           year
           .
        
         
           He
           enclosed
           new-Forrest
           in
           Hamshire
           ,
           
           for
           which
           he
           dispeopled
           Villages
           and
           Towns
           ,
           about
           the
           space
           of
           thirty
           miles
           ,
           to
           make
           a
           desert
           for
           Beasts
           of
           chase
           ;
           in
           which
           place
           afterward
           two
           of
           his
           sons
           ,
           Richard
           and
           William
           ,
           ended
           their
           lives
           ;
           Richard
           by
           a
           fall
           from
           his
           Horse
           ;
           and
           William
           by
           the
           stroke
           of
           an
           arrow
           .
           The
           Kings
           great
           delight
           in
           hunting
           was
           made
           the
           pretence
           of
           this
           Forrest
           ;
           but
           the
           true
           end
           was
           rather
           to
           make
           a
           free
           place
           of
           footing
           for
           his
           Normans
           ,
           and
           other
           friends
           out
           of
           France
           ,
           in
           case
           any
           great
           revolt
           should
           be
           made
           .
        
         
           One
           Herlowin
           a
           Nobleman
           in
           Normandy
           ,
           married
           his
           Mother
           Arlotte
           ,
           and
           had
           by
           her
           a
           son
           named
           
             Hugh
             Lupus
          
           ,
           to
           whom
           he
           gave
           the
           Earldome
           of
           Chester
           ,
           to
           hold
           of
           him
           as
           freely
           by
           his
           sword
           ,
           as
           himself
           held
           England
           by
           his
           Crown
           ;
           by
           vertue
           of
           which
           Cran●
           ,
           the
           said
           Hugh
           ordained
           under
           him
           four
           Barons
           ;
           such
           an
           honour
           ,
           as
           no
           Subject
           before
           or
           since
           ,
           ever
           enjoyed
           the
           like
           .
        
         
           Because
           conspiracies
           are
           commonly
           contrived
           in
           the
           night
           ,
           he
           commanded
           that
           in
           all
           Towns
           and
           Villages
           ,
           a
           Bell
           should
           be
           rung
           in
           the
           evening
           ,
           at
           eight
           of
           the
           Clock
           ,
           
           called
           Curfu-Bell
           ;
           
           and
           that
           in
           every
           house
           they
           should
           then
           put
           forth
           their
           fire
           and
           lights
           ,
           and
           go
           to
           bed
           ;
           which
           custome
           of
           ringing
           a
           Bell
           at
           that
           hour
           ,
           in
           many
           places
           is
           still
           observed
           .
        
         
           William
           the
           first
           ,
           whom
           pride
           ,
           craft
           ,
           profit
           swayd
           ,
           Did
           England
           ,
           but
           his
           conscience
           first
           invade
           .
           Dr.
           Holiday
           
             his
             Survey
             of
             the
             world
             .
             Book
          
           9.
           
        
         
           By
           the
           counsell
           of
           Stigand
           Archbishop
           of
           Canterbury
           ;
           and
           of
           Eglesme
           Abbot
           of
           St.
           Augustines
           ,
           (
           who
           at
           that
           time
           were
           chief
           governers
           of
           Kent
           )
           as
           the
           King
           was
           riding
           towards
           Dover
           ,
           at
           Swanescombe
           ,
           two
           miles
           from
           Graveseud
           ,
           the
           Kentish
           men
           came
           towards
           him
           armed
           ;
           and
           bearing
           boughs
           in
           ther
           hands
           ,
           as
           if
           it
           had
           been
           a
           moving
           wood
           ,
           they
           enclosed
           him
           upon
           the
           sudden
           ,
           and
           with
           a
           firm
           countenance
           ,
           but
           words
           well
           tempered
           with
           modesty
           and
           res●ect
           ,
           they
           demanded
           of
           him
           the
           use
           of
           their
           ancient
           Liberties
           and
           Laws
           ;
           that
           in
           other
           matters
           they
           would
           yeeld
           obedience
           to
           him
           ;
           that
           without
           this
           they
           desired
           not
           to
           live
           .
           The
           King
           yeelded
           to
           them
           for
           the
           present
           ;
           knowing
           right
           well
           ,
           that
           the
           generall
           Customes
           and
           Laws
           of
           the
           residue
           of
           the
           Realm
           ,
           would
           in
           short
           time
           overflow
           these
           particular
           places
           .
           
           So
           pledges
           being
           given
           on
           both
           sides
           ,
           they
           conducted
           him
           to
           Rochester
           ,
           and
           yeelded
           the
           County
           of
           Kent
           ,
           and
           the
           Castle
           of
           Dover
           into
           his
           power
           .
        
         
           He
           took
           the
           review
           and
           account
           of
           all
           the
           Towns
           and
           land
           in
           England
           .
           
           This
           Book
           was
           called
           
             the
             Roll
             of
          
           Winton
           ,
           because
           it
           was
           kept
           in
           the
           City
           of
           Winchester
           .
           By
           the
           English
           it
           was
           called
           
             Doomes-day
             Book
          
           ;
           either
           by
           reason
           of
           the
           generality
           thereof
           ;
           or
           else
           corruptly
           instead
           of
           
             Domus
             Dei
             Book
          
           ,
           because
           it
           was
           layed
           in
           the
           Church
           of
           Winchester
           ,
           in
           a
           place
           called
           
             Domus
             Dei.
          
           
        
         
           According
           to
           this
           Roll
           taxations
           were
           imposed
           ;
           
           sometimes
           two
           shillings
           ,
           and
           sometimes
           six
           shillings
           upon
           every
           Hide
           of
           land
           ,
           (
           a
           Hide
           containing
           twenty
           Acres
           )
           besides
           ordinary
           provision
           for
           his
           house
           .
           Vide
           Seldeni
           
             Analecta
             Anglobrit
             ,
             l.
             2.
             c.
          
           4.
           
           &
           Spelmanni
           
             Glossarium
             ,
             p.
          
           352.
           
        
         
           He
           was
           too
           covetous
           .
        
         
           Sola
           est
           do
           qua
           merito
           culpetur
           pecuniae
           cupiditas
           ,
           quam
           undecunque
           captatis
           occasionibus
           ,
           nihil
           unquam
           pensi
           habuit
           ,
           quin
           corroderet
           ,
           faceret
           ,
           diceret
           nonnulla
           ,
           &
           pene
           omnia
           ,
           tanta
           majestate
           indigniora
           ,
           ubi
           spes
           nummi
           effulsisset
           .
           Malmesb.
           de
           
             Wilielmo
             primo
          
           .
           l.
           3.
           
        
         
           He
           would
           often
           swear
           by
           Gods
           resurrection
           ,
           
           and
           his
           brightness
           .
        
         
           Talia
           per
           resurrectionem
           ,
           &
           splendor●●
           Dei
           pronuncians
           ,
           quod
           solere●
           ex
           industria
           
           talia
           sacramenta
           facere
           ,
           quae
           ipso
           habitu
           oris
           terrificum
           quiddam
           auditorum
           memibus
           insonarent
           .
           Malmesb.
           de
           
             Wilielmo
             primo
          
           .
        
         
           He
           bare
           such
           reverence
           to
           Lanfrancke
           ,
           Archbishop
           of
           Canterbury
           ,
           that
           he
           seemed
           to
           stand
           at
           his
           directions
           .
        
         
           Malmesbury
           l.
           4.
           de
           
             Wilielmo
             secundo
             ,
             saith
          
           ,
           Diu
           dubitavit
           mundus
           ,
           quo
           tandem
           vergeret
           ,
           quo
           se
           inclinaret
           indoles
           ejus
           .
           Inter
           initia
           vivente
           Lanfranco
           Archiepiscopo
           ab
           omni
           crimine
           abhorrebat
           ,
           ut
           unicum
           fore
           Regum
           speculum
           speraretur
           .
           Quo
           defuncto
           aliquandiu
           varium
           se
           praestitit
           aequali
           lance
           vitiorum
           atque
           virtutum
           .
        
         
           He
           respected
           Aldred
           Archbishop
           of
           York
           ,
           by
           whom
           he
           had
           been
           crowned
           King
           of
           England
           ,
           as
           his
           Father
           .
           At
           a
           time
           upon
           the
           repulse
           of
           a
           certain
           suit
           ,
           the
           Archbishop
           brake
           forth
           into
           discontentment
           ,
           expostulated
           sharply
           against
           the
           King
           ,
           and
           in
           a
           humorous
           heat
           offered
           to
           depart
           .
           
           But
           the
           King
           stayed
           him
           ,
           fell
           down
           at
           his
           feet
           ,
           desired
           pardon
           ,
           and
           promised
           satisfaction
           in
           the
           best
           manner
           ▪
           that
           he
           could
           .
           The
           Nobility
           which
           were
           present
           ,
           put
           the
           Archbishop
           in
           minde
           ,
           that
           he
           should
           cause
           the
           King
           to
           arise
           ;
           nay
           (
           answered
           the
           Archbishop
           )
           let
           him
           alone
           ;
           let
           him
           still
           abide
           at
           St.
           Peters
           feet
           .
           So
           with
           much
           ado
           he
           was
           appeased
           ,
           and
           entreated
           to
           accept
           his
           suit
           .
        
         
           By
           reason
           of
           sickness
           he
           kept
           his
           chamber
           
           a
           long
           time
           ;
           whereat
           the
           French
           King
           scoffing
           ,
           said
           ,
           
             The
             King
             of
          
           England
           
             lyeth
             long
             in
             Childbed
          
           .
           
           Which
           when
           it
           was
           reported
           unto
           King
           William
           ,
           he
           answered
           ,
           
             When
             I
             am
             Churched
             ,
             there
             shall
             be
             a
             thousand
             lights
             in
          
           France
           ,
           (
           alluding
           to
           the
           lights
           that
           Women
           used
           to
           bear
           ,
           when
           they
           were
           Churched
           )
           and
           that
           he
           performed
           within
           few
           dayes
           after
           ,
           wasting
           the
           French
           Frontiers
           with
           fire
           and
           sword
           .
           
             Malmesb.
             de
          
           Wilielmo
           primo
           .
           l.
           4.
           
        
         
           Some
           of
           the
           Earls
           conspiring
           against
           him
           ;
           he
           perceiving
           his
           estate
           to
           be
           now
           brought
           into
           no
           small
           danger
           ,
           and
           loath
           to
           put
           all
           upon
           the
           hazard
           and
           fortune
           of
           a
           Battell
           ,
           against
           men
           so
           well
           provided
           ,
           and
           with
           desperation
           armed
           ,
           as
           a
           man
           perplexed
           ,
           entred
           into
           consultation
           with
           L●nfrancke
           ,
           then
           Archbishop
           of
           Canterbury
           ,
           what
           course
           were
           now
           best
           for
           him
           to
           take
           ,
           for
           the
           appeasing
           of
           these
           so
           great
           and
           dangerous
           troubles
           .
           By
           whose
           advice
           he
           came
           to
           a
           parl
           with
           the
           English
           Nobility
           ,
           where
           after
           much
           reasoning
           and
           debating
           of
           the
           matter
           ,
           a
           peace
           was
           at
           length
           concluded
           and
           agreed
           upon
           ;
           so
           that
           the
           English
           men
           laying
           down
           their
           Arms
           ,
           the
           Conquerour
           in
           the
           presence
           of
           the
           Archbishop
           Lanfrancke
           ,
           and
           others
           ,
           took
           a
           solemn
           Oath
           upon
           the
           holy
           Evangelists
           ,
           and
           all
           the
           reliques
           of
           the
           Churches
           of
           St.
           Albans
           ,
           from
           thence
           forth
           to
           observe
           and
           keep
           the
           good
           and
           ancient
           
           Laws
           of
           the
           Realm
           ,
           which
           the
           noble
           Kings
           of
           England
           his
           Predecessors
           had
           before
           made
           and
           ordained
           ;
           but
           especially
           those
           of
           St.
           Edwar●
           ,
           of
           all
           others
           supposed
           to
           be
           most
           equall
           and
           indifferent
           ,
           for
           the
           gene●all
           good
           of
           the
           people
           .
        
         
           He
           courteously
           received
           ,
           and
           honourably
           maintained
           
             Edgar
             Etheling
          
           in
           his
           Court
           ,
           allowing
           him
           a
           pound
           weight
           of
           silver
           every
           day
           to
           spend
           ;
           a
           rare
           example
           of
           a
           victorious
           Conqueror
           ,
           shewed
           upon
           a
           man
           so
           unconstant
           ,
           
           (
           who
           twice
           had
           broken
           his
           Oath
           of
           fidelity
           )
           and
           dangerous
           to
           be
           so
           near
           unto
           his
           person
           ,
           being
           as
           he
           was
           ,
           a
           competitor
           of
           his
           Crown
           .
        
         
           During
           all
           his
           Raign
           ,
           
           either
           the
           sword
           was
           not
           put
           up
           into
           the
           scabbard
           ;
           
           or
           if
           it
           were
           ,
           the
           hand
           was
           alwayes
           upon
           the
           hilt
           ,
           ready
           to
           draw
           it
           .
           So
           unwilling
           on
           the
           one
           part
           were
           the
           English
           men
           to
           bear
           the
           yoke
           ;
           and
           so
           haughty
           on
           the
           other
           part
           were
           the
           Norman
           Conquerors
           ,
           that
           to
           be
           called
           an
           English
           man
           ,
           was
           in
           their
           eyes
           a
           great
           concumely
           ;
           insomuch
           as
           it
           made
           some
           of
           the
           more
           light-conceited
           of
           the
           English
           ,
           to
           seek
           to
           better
           their
           esteem
           ,
           by
           imitating
           the
           Normans
           both
           in
           apparrell
           and
           language
           ;
           which
           among
           the
           graver
           sort
           bred
           the
           Proverb
           ,
           
           that
           Jack
           
             would
             be
             a
             Gentleman
             ,
             if
             he
             could
             speak
          
           French.
           
        
         
           He
           favoured
           learned
           men
           ,
           and
           drew
           out
           of
           
             Italy
             ,
             Lanfrancke
             ,
             Anselme
             ,
             Durand
             ,
             
             Trahern
             ,
          
           
           and
           divers
           others
           famous
           at
           that
           time
           ,
           for
           learning
           and
           piety
           .
        
         
           'T
           is
           better
           with
           
             William
             Hunter
          
           ,
           than
           with
           William
           the
           Conqueror
           .
           'T
           is
           better
           to
           have
           a
           name
           in
           the
           Book
           of
           Martyrs
           ,
           than
           in
           the
           Book
           of
           Chronicles
           .
           Mr.
           Nortons
           life
           of
           Mr.
           
             Iohn
             Cotton
          
           .
        
         
           Perceiving
           his
           own
           defects
           in
           some
           points
           for
           want
           of
           learning
           ,
           he
           did
           exhort
           his
           children
           oftentimes
           to
           learning
           with
           this
           saying
           ,
           
             An
             unlearned
             Prince
             is
             a
             crowned
             Ass
          
           ;
           which
           speech
           took
           great
           impression
           in
           his
           son
           Henry
           .
        
         
           This
           is
           one
           speciall
           honour
           attributed
           unto
           him
           ,
           that
           from
           him
           we
           begin
           the
           Computation
           of
           our
           Kings
           of
           England
           .
        
         
           From
           the
           Normans
           ,
           bearing
           of
           Armes
           began
           amongst
           us
           .
        
         
           Ab
           eo
           posteriores
           series
           Regum
           inchoavere
           ,
           perinde
           acsi
           de
           integro
           ille
           regnum
           ipsum
           institu●isset
           ,
           Regesque
           qui
           se●uti
           sunt
           ,
           usi
           similiter
           sunt
           ,
           ut
           nunc
           utuntur
           ,
           insignibus
           Regiis
           ,
           quae
           dedisset
           .
           Polyd.
           Virg.
           Ang.
           hist.
           l.
           9.
           
        
         
           
             Nostrates
             ,
             priusquam
             in
          
           Angliam
           penetrasset
           Wilielmus
           primus
           ,
           
             hunc
             armorum
             cultum
             à
          
           Normannis
           
             videntur
             accepisse
          
           .
           Spelmanni
           
             Aspilegia
             .
             p.
             40.
             
             Vide
             etiam
             p.
          
           44.
           
        
         
           He
           ended
           his
           life
           upon
           the
           ninth
           day
           of
           September
           ,
           
           full
           both
           of
           honour
           and
           of
           age
           ,
           when
           he
           had
           raigned
           twenty
           years
           ,
           eight
           moneths
           ,
           and
           sixteen
           dayes
           ,
           in
           the
           threescore
           and
           fourth
           year
           of
           his
           age
           .
        
         
         
           His
           dead
           body
           was
           not
           only
           abandoned
           ,
           
           but
           left
           almost
           naked
           upon
           the
           ground
           .
        
         
           Being
           conveyed
           from
           Roan
           (
           where
           he
           died
           )
           to
           Cane
           ,
           one
           
             Fitz
             Arthur
          
           denied
           the
           King
           buriall
           in
           the
           Abbey-Church
           ,
           (
           as
           ground
           which
           was
           wrongfully
           taken
           by
           the
           King
           from
           his
           Father
           )
           till
           he
           had
           a
           hundred
           pounds
           paid
           him
           for
           it
           .
        
         
           Mr.
           Ienkyn
           in
           his
           Exposition
           of
           the
           Epistle
           of
           Iude
           ,
           vers
           .
           4.
           p.
           351.
           saith
           ,
           Of
           our
           twenty
           five
           Monarchs
           since
           the
           Conquest
           ,
           thirteen
           (
           taking
           in
           three
           who
           are
           thought
           to
           be
           poysoned
           )
           are
           said
           to
           have
           had
           violent
           and
           untimely
           deaths
           .
        
      
       
         
           CHAP.
           XII
           .
        
         
           K.
           William
           the
           second
           ,
           sirnamed
           Rufus
           ;
           or
           the
           Red.
           
        
         
           KIng
           William
           the
           first
           took
           to
           wife
           Matilde
           ,
           daughter
           to
           Baldwin
           ,
           Earl
           of
           
           Flanders
           ,
           a
           man
           for
           his
           wisdome
           and
           power
           ,
           both
           reverenced
           and
           feared
           even
           of
           Kings
           ;
           but
           because
           she
           was
           his
           Cousin-germane
           ,
           he
           was
           for
           his
           marriage
           excommunicate
           by
           his
           own
           Uncle
           Mauger
           ,
           Archbishop
           of
           Roan
           .
           Hereupon
           he
           sued
           to
           Pope
           Victor
           ,
           and
           obtained
           of
           him
           a
           dispensation
           ;
           and
           afterwards
           so
           wrought
           ,
           that
           by
           a
           provinciall
           Counsell
           his
           Uncle
           
             Mauger
             ▪
          
           was
           deprived
           of
           his
           dignity
           .
        
         
           This
           King
           had
           by
           his
           Wife
           four
           sons
           ,
           
             Robert
             ,
             Richard
             ,
             William
          
           and
           Henry
           .
        
         
           Robert
           his
           eldest
           son
           ,
           sirnamed
           Courtcuise
           *
           ,
           by
           reason
           of
           the
           shortness
           of
           his
           thighs
           ,
           succeeded
           him
           in
           the
           Duchy
           of
           Normandy
           .
           He
           was
           a
           man
           of
           exceeding
           honourable
           courage
           and
           spirit
           ,
           for
           which
           cause
           he
           was
           so
           esteemed
           by
           the
           Christian
           Princes
           ,
           in
           the
           great
           Warre
           against
           the
           Saracens
           ,
           that
           when
           they
           had
           subdued
           the
           City
           and
           Territory
           of
           Hierusalem
           ,
           they
           offered
           the
           Kingdome
           thereof
           first
           unto
           him
           .
        
         
           The
           King
           of
           England
           to
           whom
           the
           
             Schola
             Salernitana
          
           was
           dedicated
           ,
           
           was
           this
           Robert
           ,
           eldest
           son
           of
           the
           Duke
           of
           Normandy
           ,
           which
           begins
           thus
           ,
           
             Anglorum
             Regi
             scribit
             ▪
             Schola
             tota
             Salerni
          
           ;
           and
           it
           seems
           to
           be
           written
           ,
           when
           this
           Robert
           returned
           out
           of
           Palestina
           into
           Apulia
           ;
           and
           by
           reason
           of
           a
           Fistula
           from
           his
           poysoned
           wound
           ,
           he
           had
           consulted
           with
           the
           School
           of
           Salerne
           concerning
           it
           ,
           and
           preserving
           his
           health
           .
           Neither
           doth
           
           that
           hinder
           that
           this
           Book
           is
           written
           to
           the
           King
           of
           England
           ;
           
           (
           but
           Robert
           never
           raigned
           here
           )
           for
           the
           Kingdome
           of
           right
           belonged
           to
           him
           ,
           
           which
           his
           younger
           Brother
           
             William
             Rufus
          
           possessed
           in
           his
           absence
           ,
           and
           for
           recovering
           of
           that
           he
           warred
           with
           his
           Brother
           ,
           but
           was
           overcome
           by
           him
           .
        
         
           Richard
           had
           raised
           the
           good
           expectation
           of
           many
           ,
           as
           well
           by
           his
           comely
           countenance
           and
           behaviour
           ,
           as
           by
           his
           lively
           and
           generous
           spirit
           .
           But
           he
           died
           young
           by
           misadventure
           ,
           
           as
           he
           was
           hunting
           within
           the
           New-Forrest
           ,
           before
           he
           had
           made
           experiment
           of
           his
           worth
           .
           He
           was
           buried
           at
           Winchester
           ,
           with
           this
           inscription
           ,
           
             Hic
             jacet
          
           Richardus
           ,
           filius
           Wilielmi
           senioris
           ,
           Berniae
           Dux
           .
        
         
           To
           Henry
           the
           King
           gave
           at
           the
           time
           of
           his
           death
           ,
           five
           thousand
           pounds
           out
           of
           his
           treasure
           ;
           but
           gave
           him
           neither
           dignity
           nor
           Lands
           ,
           foretelling
           that
           he
           should
           enjoy
           the
           honour
           of
           both
           his
           Brothers
           in
           time
           ,
           and
           far
           excell
           them
           both
           in
           dominion
           and
           power
           .
           He
           succeeded
           his
           Brother
           William
           in
           the
           Kingdome
           of
           England
           ,
           and
           wrested
           Normandy
           out
           of
           the
           possession
           of
           Robert.
           
        
         
           When
           William
           the
           first
           drew
           near
           his
           end
           ,
           
           he
           commended
           the
           Kingdome
           of
           England
           
           to
           his
           second
           son
           William
           ,
           with
           many
           blessings
           ,
           admonitions
           ,
           and
           prayers
           for
           his
           prosperous
           success
           .
           He
           dispatched
           him
           unto
           England
           ,
           with
           Letters
           under
           his
           own
           Seal
           ,
           to
           Lan●rancke
           then
           Archbishop
           of
           Canterbury
           ,
           whose
           authority
           was
           great
           with
           the
           Clergy
           ,
           and
           people
           of
           the
           Realm
           .
           
           It
           was
           conjectured
           by
           some
           ,
           that
           the
           King
           was
           guided
           in
           this
           choice
           ,
           no
           less
           by
           his
           judgment
           ,
           then
           by
           his
           affection
           ,
           because
           he
           esteemed
           the
           fierce
           disposition
           of
           his
           son
           William
           ,
           more
           fit
           to
           govern
           a
           people
           not
           well
           setled
           in
           subjection
           ,
           then
           the
           flexible
           and
           mild
           nature
           of
           his
           eldest
           son
           Robert.
           
        
         
           Cambden
           *
           saith
           he
           was
           berest
           of
           the
           Kingdome
           of
           England
           ,
           because
           he
           was
           born
           before
           his
           Father
           was
           King.
           
        
         
           Milles
           gives
           two
           reasons
           ,
           
           why
           the
           Conquerour
           preferred
           his
           younger
           son
           unto
           the
           Kingdome
           ,
           before
           his
           eldest
           .
        
         
           Partly
           for
           his
           disloyalty
           and
           disobedience
           ;
           and
           partly
           doubting
           lest
           through
           the
           facility
           of
           his
           nature
           ,
           he
           should
           give
           occasion
           unto
           the
           English
           men
           ,
           to
           take
           heart
           unto
           them
           ,
           and
           to
           rebell
           against
           him
           ;
           whereas
           William
           his
           younger
           Brother
           was
           a
           man
           of
           more
           rough
           and
           harsh
           nature
           ,
           and
           therefore
           fitter
           (
           as
           his
           Father
           thought
           )
           to
           bear
           rule
           and
           command
           over
           a
           warlike
           and
           new
           conquered
           people
           .
        
         
         
           Sir
           
             Iohn
             Hayward
          
           in
           the
           life
           of
           William
           the
           second
           ,
           discusseth
           that
           controversie
           ,
           whether
           Kings
           may
           prefer
           younger
           sons
           ,
           and
           quite
           disinherit
           elder
           sons
           of
           the
           Kingdome
           ,
           and
           resolves
           it
           negatively
           .
        
         
           The
           Glossographer
           upon
           the
           Decrees
           noteth
           ,
           that
           the
           son
           of
           a
           King
           may
           be
           called
           King
           during
           the
           life
           of
           his
           Father
           ,
           
           as
           wanting
           nothing
           but
           administration
           .
        
         
           A
           little
           before
           his
           Fathers
           death
           William
           journeyed
           toward
           England
           ,
           
           and
           quickly
           arrived
           at
           the
           Port
           called
           Whitesand
           ,
           where
           he
           received
           the
           first
           report
           of
           his
           Fathers
           death
           .
           Hereupon
           with
           all
           speed
           he
           posted
           to
           Lanfrancke
           ,
           delivered
           his
           Fathers
           Letters
           ,
           and
           forthwith
           was
           declared
           King
           ;
           and
           not
           long
           after
           was
           crowned
           at
           Westminster
           .
        
         
           His
           hair
           was
           deeply
           yellow
           ;
           by
           reason
           whereof
           he
           was
           called
           Rufus
           ,
           say
           
             Polyd.
             Virgil
          
           ,
           and
           others
           .
        
         
           He
           doubted
           of
           some
           points
           of
           Religion
           then
           professed
           ,
           namely
           ,
           of
           praying
           to
           Saints
           ,
           worshipping
           of
           reliques
           ,
           and
           such
           like
           .
        
         
           He
           endeavoured
           to
           abate
           the
           tumorous
           greatness
           of
           the
           Clergy
           at
           that
           time
           ,
           
           and
           attributed
           not
           so
           much
           to
           the
           See
           of
           Rome
           ,
           as
           divers
           Kings
           before
           him
           had
           done
           .
        
         
           He
           restrained
           his
           Subjects
           from
           going
           to
           Rome
           ,
           and
           withheld
           the
           annuall
           payment
           of
           Peter-pence
           ,
           and
           was
           often
           heard
           to
           say
           ,
           
           that
           
             they
             follow
             not
             the
             trace
             of
             St.
          
           Peter
           ;
           
             they
             greedily
             gape
             after
             gifts
             and
             rewards
             ,
             they
             retain
             not
             his
             power
             ,
             whose
             piety
             ▪
             they
             do
             not
             imitate
             .
          
        
         
           Albeit
           he
           promised
           to
           the
           English
           ,
           whilest
           his
           first
           fears
           and
           jealousies
           continued
           ,
           that
           they
           should
           enjoy
           free
           liberty
           of
           hunting
           ;
           yet
           did
           he
           afterwards
           so
           severely
           restrain
           it
           ,
           that
           the
           penalty
           for
           killing
           a
           Deer
           was
           death
           .
        
         
           During
           Lanfranckes
           life
           ,
           he
           so
           lived
           ,
           that
           he
           might
           have
           been
           a
           mirrour
           of
           Princes
           ;
           though
           afterwards
           he
           gave
           himself
           to
           sensuall
           lust
           and
           covetousness
           .
           
             Matthew
             Paris
          
           condemns
           him
           much
           .
        
         
           It
           is
           reported
           ,
           that
           when
           his
           Chamberlain
           upon
           a
           certain
           morning
           ,
           brought
           him
           a
           new
           pair
           of
           Hose
           ,
           the
           King
           demanded
           what
           they
           cost
           ;
           and
           the
           Chamberlain
           answered
           ,
           three
           shillings
           ;
           hereat
           the
           King
           grew
           impatient
           ,
           and
           said
           ,
           
             What
             heavy
             beast
             ?
             dost
             thou
             take
             these
             to
             be
             convenient
             Hose
             for
             a
             King
             ?
             Away
             beggar
             ,
          
           
           
             and
             bring
             me
             other
             of
             a
             better
             price
             .
          
           Then
           the
           Chamberlain
           departed
           ,
           and
           brought
           a
           far
           worse
           pair
           of
           Hose
           ,
           (
           for
           a
           better
           could
           not
           at
           that
           time
           be
           found
           )
           and
           told
           the
           King
           that
           they
           cost
           a
           mark
           .
           The
           King
           not
           only
           allowed
           them
           for
           fine
           enough
           ,
           but
           commended
           them
           also
           as
           exceeding
           fit
           .
        
         
           He
           walled
           the
           City
           of
           London
           ,
           and
           built
           the
           great
           Hall
           at
           Westminster
           ,
           which
           is
           two
           
           hundred
           seventy
           foot
           in
           length
           ,
           
           and
           seventy
           four
           foot
           in
           breadth
           .
        
         
           He
           set
           forth
           a
           Proclamation
           ,
           that
           none
           should
           go
           out
           of
           the
           Realm
           without
           his
           license
           ,
           by
           which
           he
           drew
           much
           money
           from
           many
           .
           From
           thence
           the
           custome
           or
           Law
           of
           
             Ne
             exeas
             Regno
          
           ,
           seems
           to
           have
           taken
           its
           beginning
           .
        
         
           His
           usuall
           Oath
           was
           by
           St.
           Lukes
           face
           .
           Malmesb.
           
        
         
           Coming
           to
           imbarque
           at
           Dartmouth
           ,
           the
           Mariners
           told
           him
           the
           weather
           was
           rough
           ,
           and
           there
           was
           no
           passing
           without
           imminent
           danger
           .
           Tush
           ,
           
           said
           he
           ,
           
             set
             forward
             ,
             I
             never
             yet
             heard
             of
             King
             that
             was
             drowned
             .
          
        
         
           Answerable
           to
           that
           of
           
             Iulius
             Caesar
          
           ,
           
           which
           enforced
           a
           poor
           Pilot
           in
           the
           like
           case
           to
           launch
           forth
           ,
           and
           in
           the
           rage
           of
           the
           storm
           comforted
           him
           with
           saying
           ,
           
             Caesarem
             &
             Caesaris
             fortunam
             ve●is
          
           .
        
         
           Charles
           the
           fifth
           ,
           in
           the
           Battell
           of
           Tunis
           ,
           when
           he
           was
           advised
           by
           the
           Marquess
           of
           Guasto
           to
           retire
           his
           person
           ,
           when
           the
           great
           Ordnance
           began
           to
           play
           ,
           said
           ,
           
             Marquess
             ,
             thou
             never
             heardst
             that
             an
             Emperour
             was
             slain
             with
             a
             great
             shot
             .
          
        
         
           Sir
           
             Walter
             Tyrell
          
           aiming
           at
           the
           Deer
           (
           where
           the
           King
           was
           hunting
           ,
           within
           the
           New-Forrest
           )
           with
           an
           Arrow
           ;
           and
           looseing
           
           his
           Bow
           ,
           either
           too
           carelesly
           at
           the
           Deer
           ,
           
           or
           too
           steadily
           at
           the
           king
           ,
           saith
           
             Polydore
             Virgil
          
           ,
           struck
           him
           therewith
           full
           upon
           the
           brest
           .
           The
           King
           having
           so
           received
           the
           wound
           ,
           gave
           forth
           a
           heavy
           groan
           ,
           and
           presently
           fell
           down
           dead
           .
           So
           much
           of
           the
           Arrow
           as
           was
           without
           his
           body
           ,
           was
           found
           broken
           ,
           whether
           with
           his
           hand
           ,
           or
           by
           his
           fall
           ,
           it
           is
           not
           certainly
           known
           .
        
         
           He
           raigned
           in
           great
           variety
           of
           opinion
           with
           his
           Subjects
           ,
           (
           some
           applauding
           his
           vertues
           ,
           others
           aggravating
           his
           vices
           )
           twelve
           yeares
           ,
           eleven
           moneths
           ,
           wanting
           eight
           dayes
           ,
           and
           was
           at
           his
           death
           forty
           and
           three
           years
           old
           .
           Sir
           
             Iohn
             Hayward
          
           in
           his
           life
           .
           p.
           219.
           
        
      
       
         
           CHAP.
           XIII
           .
        
         
           King
           Henry
           the
           first
           ,
           sirnamed
           Beauclerke
           .
        
         
           HE
           apprehending
           the
           opportunity
           of
           Duke
           Roberts
           absence
           ,
           did
           forthwith
           
           seize
           upon
           the
           treasure
           of
           the
           King
           ,
           
           and
           thereby
           also
           upon
           his
           State
           ,
           and
           so
           was
           crowned
           at
           Westminster
           ,
           by
           Maurice
           Bishop
           of
           London
           ,
           because
           Anselme
           Archbishop
           of
           Canterbury
           was
           then
           in
           exile
           .
        
         
           For
           his
           learning
           he
           was
           called
           Beauclerke
           ,
           fair
           Clerk
           ,
           or
           fine
           Scholar
           ,
           brought
           up
           in
           the
           study
           of
           the
           liberall
           Arts
           at
           Cambridge
           .
        
         
           He
           was
           sirnamed
           
             Leo
             justitiae
          
           in
           all
           Stories
           ;
           one
           of
           the
           most
           noble
           Princes
           that
           ever
           raigned
           in
           this
           Realm
           .
           Sir
           
             Thomas
             Eliots
          
           Governour
           .
        
         
           Cambden
           urgeth
           this
           against
           him
           ,
           
           as
           if
           his
           ▪
           justice
           was
           by
           the
           common
           people
           deemed
           cruelty
           .
           Cambd.
           Rem
           .
        
         
           He
           was
           excellent
           in
           wit
           ,
           eloquent
           in
           speech
           ,
           and
           fortunate
           in
           Battell
           ,
           and
           for
           these
           three
           ,
           he
           had
           three
           notable
           vices
           ;
           covetousness
           ,
           cruelty
           and
           lechery
           .
           Stowes
           Chron.
           
        
         
         
           By
           his
           example
           ,
           the
           young
           Nobility
           of
           the
           Realm
           ,
           began
           to
           affect
           a
           praise
           for
           learning
           :
           insomuch
           as
           at
           a
           certain
           interview
           ,
           between
           the
           King
           and
           Pope
           Innocent
           the
           second
           ,
           the
           sons
           of
           Robert
           Earl
           of
           Mellent
           ,
           maintained
           open
           disputations
           against
           divers
           Cardinals
           and
           Chaplains
           of
           the
           Pope
           .
           Sir
           
             Iohn
             Hayward
          
           .
        
         
           To
           purchase
           the
           favour
           of
           the
           Clergy
           ,
           he
           called
           Anselme
           out
           of
           exile
           ,
           and
           restored
           him
           both
           to
           the
           dignity
           and
           revenues
           of
           the
           See
           of
           Canterbury
           .
        
         
           He
           committed
           Radulph
           (
           alias
           Ranulph
           )
           Bishop
           of
           Durham
           to
           prison
           ,
           who
           had
           been
           both
           author
           and
           agent
           to
           King
           William
           ,
           in
           most
           of
           his
           distrustfull
           actions
           against
           the
           Clergy
           .
        
         
           To
           make
           the
           Clergy
           the
           more
           assured
           ,
           the
           King
           renounced
           the
           right
           which
           his
           Ancestours
           used
           in
           giving
           Investitures
           ,
           and
           acknowledged
           the
           same
           to
           appertain
           to
           the
           Pope
           .
        
         
           The
           Clergy
           did
           much
           favour
           him
           ,
           by
           reason
           of
           his
           liberall
           leave
           ,
           either
           to
           erect
           ,
           or
           to
           enlarge
           ,
           or
           else
           to
           enrich
           religious
           buildings
           .
           For
           to
           these
           works
           the
           King
           was
           so
           ready
           to
           give
           ,
           not
           only
           way
           ,
           but
           encouragement
           and
           help
           ,
           that
           in
           no
           Princes
           time
           ,
           they
           did
           more
           within
           this
           Realm
           either
           flourish
           or
           encrease
           .
        
         
         
           Sir
           
             Iohn
             Hayward
          
           numbers
           twenty
           five
           religious
           buildings
           ,
           either
           done
           ,
           or
           helped
           forward
           ,
           or
           permitted
           and
           allowed
           by
           the
           King.
           
        
         
           This
           King
           being
           born
           in
           England
           ,
           and
           the
           Queen
           of
           English
           bloud-royall
           ,
           raised
           the
           depressed
           English
           Nation
           again
           unto
           honour
           and
           credit
           .
        
         
           He
           restored
           them
           to
           the
           use
           of
           fire
           and
           candle
           ,
           
           after
           eight
           of
           the
           Clock
           at
           night
           ,
           which
           his
           Father
           had
           most
           straitly
           forbidden
           .
        
         
           He
           being
           a
           wise
           Prince
           ,
           and
           well
           knowing
           that
           an
           Empire
           gotten
           by
           force
           ,
           could
           no
           longer
           remain
           ,
           then
           that
           force
           continued
           ,
           sent
           into
           Scotland
           ,
           and
           took
           to
           Wife
           Maud
           ,
           the
           daughter
           of
           Queen
           Margaret
           ,
           sister
           to
           
             Edgar
             Etheling
          
           ,
           
           (
           who
           was
           now
           dead
           ,
           and
           left
           no
           issue
           )
           whereby
           this
           Maud
           was
           the
           heir
           of
           the
           Saxon
           line
           ;
           and
           in
           her
           brought
           back
           again
           to
           us
           the
           ancient
           English
           blood-royall
           ,
           before
           it
           had
           descended
           beyond
           one
           generation
           from
           the
           Conquerour
           ,
           
           in
           whose
           line
           it
           continueth
           unto
           this
           day
           .
        
         
           She
           was
           adorned
           with
           all
           royall
           vertues
           ,
           principally
           with
           piety
           and
           humility
           .
           These
           Verses
           were
           made
           in
           her
           commendation
           .
        
         
           Prospera
           non
           laetam
           fecere
           ,
           nec
           aspera
           tristem
           ,
           Aspera
           risus
           ei
           ,
           prospera
           terror
           erant
           .
        
         
           Non
           decor
           effecit
           fragilem
           ,
           non
           sceptra
           superbam
           ,
           Sola
           potens
           humilis
           ,
           sola
           pudica
           decens
           .
        
         
         
           She
           being
           married
           against
           her
           will
           ,
           seeing
           she
           must
           violate
           the
           vow
           of
           her
           virginity
           ,
           she
           cursed
           her
           of-spring
           ,
           if
           any
           came
           of
           her
           ;
           which
           was
           not
           altogether
           vain
           saith
           
             Polyd.
             Virgil
          
           ,
           in
           regard
           they
           were
           all
           afterward
           drowned
           .
        
         
           He
           reduced
           Normandy
           to
           England
           .
        
         
           He
           built
           therein
           many
           Castles
           ,
           and
           planted
           Garrisons
           ,
           
           and
           with
           no
           less
           wisdome
           assured
           that
           State
           ,
           then
           with
           valour
           he
           had
           won
           it
           .
        
         
           He
           brought
           with
           him
           his
           Brother
           Robert
           into
           England
           ,
           and
           committed
           him
           to
           safe
           custody
           in
           the
           Castle
           of
           Cardiffe
           .
        
         
           He
           striving
           to
           escape
           ,
           was
           taken
           again
           ,
           committed
           to
           close
           prison
           ,
           his
           eyes
           put
           out
           ,
           and
           a
           sure
           guard
           set
           upon
           him
           .
           Thus
           he
           remained
           in
           desolate
           darkness
           ,
           neither
           reverenced
           by
           any
           for
           his
           former
           greatness
           ,
           nor
           pitied
           for
           his
           present
           distress
           .
           Thus
           he
           continued
           about
           twenty
           seven
           years
           ,
           in
           a
           life
           far
           more
           grievous
           then
           death
           ,
           even
           untill
           the
           year
           before
           the
           death
           of
           King
           Henry
           .
           So
           long
           was
           he
           a
           suitor
           in
           wooing
           of
           death
           .
           So
           long
           did
           the
           one
           Brother
           overlive
           his
           good
           fortune
           ,
           the
           other
           his
           good
           nature
           and
           disposition
           ;
           esteeming
           it
           a
           fair
           favour
           ,
           that
           the
           uttermost
           extremity
           was
           not
           inflicted
           .
        
         
           He
           gave
           his
           daughter
           Maud
           the
           Empress
           ,
           in
           second
           marriage
           to
           the
           Earl
           of
           Anjou
           ,
           and
           his
           Sister
           Elix
           (
           as
           some
           Chronicles
           
           call
           her
           )
           to
           Steven
           ,
           
           Earl
           of
           Bloys
           .
           Thence
           sprang
           the
           loss
           of
           this
           Kingdome
           to
           Maud
           ,
           during
           her
           life
           ,
           by
           being
           so
           far
           out
           of
           the
           land
           in
           another
           Countrey
           ,
           when
           she
           should
           have
           accepted
           it
           here
           .
           Therof
           sprang
           the
           perjuries
           of
           Steven
           King
           of
           England
           ,
           enticed
           to
           a
           Kingdome
           through
           the
           commodity
           of
           his
           near
           place
           .
           And
           thence
           came
           the
           Civill
           miseries
           to
           the
           people
           ,
           who
           through
           the
           incertainty
           of
           a
           Governour
           ,
           were
           in
           field
           and
           Arms
           one
           against
           another
           .
        
         
           His
           daughter
           Maud
           ,
           
           as
           well
           as
           that
           Lacedemonian
           Lady
           Lampedo
           ,
           whom
           Pliny
           maketh
           mention
           of
           ,
           was
           a
           Kings
           daughter
           *
           ,
           a
           Kings
           wife
           ,
           and
           a
           Kings
           mother
           .
           Daughter
           of
           this
           Henry
           the
           first
           ,
           King
           of
           England
           ;
           wife
           of
           Henry
           the
           fourth
           ,
           Emperour
           of
           Germany
           ;
           and
           mother
           to
           Henry
           the
           second
           ,
           King
           of
           England
           .
           Concerning
           which
           matter
           ,
           there
           is
           this
           Distick
           engraven
           on
           her
           Tomb.
           
        
         
           Magna
           ortu
           ,
           majórque
           viro
           ,
           sed
           maxima
           partu
           ,
           Hîc
           jacet
           Henrici
           filia
           ,
           sponsa
           ,
           parens
           .
        
         
           The
           daughter
           ,
           wife
           ,
           the
           mother
           eke
           ,
           of
           Henry
           lieth
           here
           ;
        
         
           Much
           blest
           by
           birth
           ,
           by
           marriage
           more
           ,
           but
           most
           by
           issue
           dear
           .
        
         
         
           He
           was
           a
           great
           administrer
           of
           justice
           ,
           
           and
           the
           first
           that
           ordained
           that
           theeves
           should
           be
           hanged
           .
        
         
           He
           ordained
           that
           counterfeiters
           of
           money
           ,
           should
           lose
           both
           their
           eyes
           ,
           
           and
           be
           deprived
           of
           their
           privy
           parts
           ,
        
         
           He
           took
           away
           the
           deceit
           which
           had
           been
           occasioned
           by
           variety
           of
           measures
           ,
           and
           made
           measure
           by
           the
           length
           of
           his
           own
           arm
           ,
           
           which
           hath
           been
           commonly
           used
           ever
           since
           ,
           by
           the
           name
           of
           a
           yard
           .
        
         
           He
           is
           yet
           alive
           in
           his
           Laws
           .
        
         
           See
           his
           Laws
           in
           
             Lambard
             de
             priscis
             Anglorum
             legibus
          
           .
        
         
           His
           expences
           were
           chiefly
           in
           his
           Warres
           ,
           and
           his
           many
           and
           great
           fortifications
           in
           Normandy
           .
           His
           buildings
           were
           the
           Abbey
           of
           Reading
           ,
           the
           Castle
           of
           Warwicke
           ,
           of
           Bristoll
           ,
           the
           Mannour
           of
           Woodstocke
           ,
           
           and
           the
           great
           inclosure
           of
           that
           Park
           ,
           with
           a
           stone
           Wall
           seven
           miles
           about
           .
        
         
           There
           was
           a
           singular
           and
           most
           remarkable
           example
           of
           Gods
           justice
           upon
           his
           children
           .
           For
           when
           the
           King
           both
           by
           force
           ,
           crast
           ,
           and
           cruelty
           ,
           
           had
           dispossest
           ,
           over-reacht
           ,
           and
           lastly
           made
           blind
           ,
           and
           destroyed
           his
           elder
           Brother
           ,
           Duke
           of
           Normandy
           ,
           to
           make
           his
           own
           sons
           Lords
           of
           his
           Land
           ;
           God
           cast
           them
           all
           ,
           male
           and
           female
           ,
           Nephews
           
           and
           Neeces
           (
           Maud
           excepted
           )
           into
           the
           bottome
           of
           the
           Sea
           ,
           
           with
           above
           a
           hundred
           and
           fifty
           others
           that
           attended
           them
           ,
           whereof
           a
           great
           many
           were
           noble
           ,
           and
           of
           the
           King
           dearly
           beloved
           .
        
         
           Evasit
           unus
           &
           ille
           agrestis
           ,
           qui
           tota
           nocte
           malo
           supernatans
           ,
           mane
           totius
           tragediae
           actum
           expressit
           .
           Malmesb.
           de
           
             Henrico
             primo
          
           .
           l.
           5.
           
           Vide
           Polyd.
           Virg.
           Ang.
           hist.
           l.
           11.
           p.
           191.
           
        
         
           Nulla
           unquam
           navis
           fuit
           Angl●ae
           tantae
           miseriae
           ,
           nulla
           toto
           orbi
           tam
           patulae
           famae
           .
        
         
           His
           usuall
           Oath
           was
           
             By
             our
             Lords
             death
          
           ;
           and
           so
           was
           Queen
           Elizabeths
           .
        
         
           He
           first
           instituted
           the
           form
           of
           the
           High-Court
           of
           Parliament
           ,
           
           as
           now
           it
           is
           in
           use
           .
           The
           first
           Parliament
           was
           held
           at
           Salisbury
           ,
           upon
           the
           nineteenth
           day
           of
           April
           ,
           in
           the
           sixteenth
           year
           of
           his
           Raign
           .
           See
           Lamberts
           Archeion
           .
           p.
           240
           ,
           241
           ,
           242
           ,
           243.
           
        
         
           When
           Matilde
           his
           daughter
           was
           given
           in
           marriage
           ,
           
           to
           Henry
           the
           fifth
           Emperour
           ,
           he
           took
           three
           shillings
           of
           every
           Hide
           of
           land
           throughout
           the
           Realm
           :
           which
           being
           followed
           by
           succeeding
           Kings
           ,
           did
           grow
           to
           a
           custome
           of
           receiving
           aid
           ,
           whensoever
           they
           gave
           their
           daughters
           in
           marriage
           .
        
         
           About
           this
           time
           the
           marriage
           of
           Priests
           was
           forbidden
           in
           England
           ;
           but
           the
           King
           for
           money
           permitted
           them
           to
           retain
           their
           
           wives
           ,
           and
           in
           the
           end
           set
           an
           imposition
           in
           that
           respect
           upon
           every
           Church
           throughout
           the
           Realm
           .
           It
           availed
           not
           any
           man
           to
           say
           ,
           that
           he
           had
           no
           purpose
           to
           keep
           a
           wife
           ;
           he
           must
           pay
           for
           a
           faculty
           to
           keep
           a
           wife
           ,
           if
           he
           would
           .
        
         
           Quymund
           his
           Chaplain
           (
           observing
           that
           unworthy
           men
           for
           the
           most
           part
           were
           advanced
           to
           the
           best
           dignities
           of
           the
           Church
           )
           as
           he
           celebrated
           divine
           service
           before
           him
           ,
           and
           was
           to
           read
           these
           words
           out
           of
           St
           Iames
           5.
           17.
           
           (
           
             It
             rained
             not
             upon
             the
             earth
             three
             years
             and
             six
             moneths
          
           )
           he
           did
           read
           it
           thus
           ,
           (
           
             It
             rained
             not
             upon
             the
             earth
             one
             ,
             one
             years
             ,
             and
             five
             ,
             one
             ,
             moneths
             .
          
           )
           The
           King
           observed
           this
           reading
           ,
           and
           afterwards
           rebuked
           his
           Chaplain
           for
           it
           .
           But
           Quymund
           answered
           ,
           that
           he
           did
           it
           of
           purpose
           ,
           because
           such
           readers
           were
           soonest
           preferred
           by
           the
           King.
           The
           King
           smiled
           ,
           and
           in
           short
           time
           after
           preferred
           him
           to
           the
           government
           of
           St.
           Frideswides
           in
           Oxford
           .
        
         
           He
           died
           in
           the
           sixty
           seventh
           year
           of
           his
           age
           ,
           when
           he
           had
           raigned
           thirty
           five
           years
           ,
           and
           four
           moneths
           ,
           wanting
           one
           day
           .
           He
           was
           buried
           at
           Reading
           ,
           which
           he
           had
           founded
           .
        
         
           In
           him
           ended
           the
           line
           of
           the
           Norman
           Kings
           ,
           as
           concerning
           their
           heirs
           males
           ,
           after
           whom
           came
           in
           the
           French
           men
           ,
           by
           the
           title
           of
           the
           heirs
           generall
           .
        
      
       
         
         
           CHAP.
           XIV
           .
        
         
           
             King
             STEPHEN
             .
          
           
             VIr
             solertis
             ingenii
             ,
             &
             militaris
             artis
             peritissimus
             .
             
               Polyd.
               Virg.
            
             
          
           
             He
             was
             of
             a
             comely
             stature
             ;
             of
             a
             good
             complexion
             ;
             and
             of
             body
             strong
             ;
             very
             skilfull
             in
             martiall
             affairs
             ,
             gentle
             ,
             courteous
             ,
             and
             exceeding
             bountifull
             ;
             not
             noted
             for
             any
             speciall
             vice
             ,
             but
             that
             upon
             an
             ambitious
             desire
             to
             raign
             ,
             he
             brake
             his
             Oath
             which
             he
             had
             made
             with
             Maud
             the
             Empress
             .
          
           
             He
             was
             a
             most
             worthy
             Souldier
             ,
             and
             wanted
             nothing
             to
             have
             made
             him
             an
             excellent
             King
             ,
             but
             a
             just
             title
             .
             And
             therefore
             hee
             was
             driven
             (
             perforce
             )
             to
             defend
             his
             usurped
             Authority
             by
             the
             sword
             ,
             which
             must
             needs
             procure
             him
             the
             hatred
             of
             many
             .
          
           
             He
             was
             crowned
             at
             Westminster
             upon
             Saint
             ▪
             Stephens
             day
             ,
             in
             presence
             of
             but
             three
             Bishops
             ,
             few
             of
             the
             Nobility
             ,
             and
             not
             one
             Abbot
             ,
             by
             William
             Archbishop
             of
             Canterbury
             ,
             with
             great
             solemnity
             .
          
           
             Having
             his
             sword
             continually
             out
             ,
             
             and
             so
             many
             defections
             and
             rebellions
             against
             him
             ,
             he
             never
             put
             any
             great
             man
             to
             death
             .
          
           
           
             Of
             Roger
             Bishop
             of
             Salisbury
             in
             this
             Kings
             Raign
             ,
             it
             is
             reported
             ,
             that
             he
             was
             so
             pressed
             with
             the
             miseries
             of
             a
             long
             imprisonment
             ,
             
               Vt
               vivere
               nol●●erit
               ,
               mori
               nesci●rit
               ,
            
             That
             live
             he
             would
             not
             ,
             die
             he
             could
             not
             .
          
           
             In
             his
             dayes
             flourished
             divers
             famous
             learned
             men
             ,
             but
             especially
             Historiographers
             ,
             
               viz.
               William
            
             of
             
               Malmesbury
               ,
               Henry
               Huntington
               ,
               Simon
            
             of
             
               Durham
               ,
               Gessrey
            
             of
             Munmouth
             ,
             and
             others
             .
          
           
             Though
             his
             Raign
             were
             rough
             and
             tempestuous
             ,
             by
             reason
             of
             his
             perpetuall
             debates
             and
             contests
             with
             Maud
             the
             Empress
             ,
             and
             her
             Son
             ,
             concerning
             the
             title
             ;
             yet
             were
             there
             more
             religious
             Convents
             erected
             in
             his
             time
             ,
             then
             either
             before
             or
             after
             .
          
           
             Although
             he
             had
             continuall
             Warres
             ,
             yet
             he
             required
             few
             or
             no
             tributes
             from
             the
             people
             .
          
           
             He
             raigned
             almost
             nineteen
             years
             ,
             lived
             forty
             nine
             ,
             and
             was
             buried
             in
             the
             Abbey
             of
             Feversham
             in
             Kent
             ,
             which
             he
             had
             founded
             .
          
           
             The
             Normans
             thus
             expiring
             ,
             
             give
             way
             to
             the
             Dynasty
             of
             the
             Plantagenets
             .
          
           
             Before
             the
             division
             of
             the
             Houses
             of
             Yorke
             and
             Lancaster
             ,
             there
             run
             on
             evenly
             in
             an
             unquestionable
             line
             ,
             eight
             Kings
             in
             this
             manner
             .
          
           
             
             
               1.
               
               Henry
               the
               second
               .
            
             
               2.
               
               Richard
               the
               first
               .
            
             
               3.
               
               Iohn
               .
            
             
               4.
               
               Henry
               the
               third
               .
            
             
               5.
               
               Edward
               the
               first
               .
            
             
               6.
               
               Edward
               the
               second
               .
            
             
               7.
               
               Edward
               the
               third
               .
            
             
               8.
               
               Richard
               the
               second
               .
            
          
        
         
           
             Henry
             the
             second
             .
          
           
             The
             first
             King
             of
             this
             Island
             ,
             
             sirnamed
             Plantagenet
             ,
             from
             Plantagenista
             ,
             so
             called
             (
             as
             some
             say
             )
             for
             wearing
             a
             slip
             or
             stalk
             of
             Broom
             in
             his
             Cap
             or
             Hat
             ,
             toward
             his
             latter
             dayes
             ,
             in
             penance
             and
             contrition
             for
             his
             past
             sins
             .
             He
             undertook
             to
             go
             to
             the
             holy
             Sepulchre
             ,
             in
             the
             poor
             and
             despised
             habit
             of
             a
             Broom-man
             ,
             and
             to
             signifie
             himself
             so
             ,
             bore
             a
             Broom-stalk
             in
             his
             Cap.
             Others
             say
             it
             was
             because
             he
             scourged
             himself
             with
             the
             stalks
             of
             Broom
             ,
             which
             grew
             upon
             the
             Plains
             ,
             where
             once
             the
             holy
             City
             stood
             .
             Bucks
             Preface
             to
             his
             great
             Plantagenet
             .
          
           
             Henry
             Duke
             of
             Anjou
             by
             his
             Father
             
               Geffery
               Plantagenet
            
             ,
             
             succeeded
             Stephen
             in
             the
             
             Kingdome
             of
             England
             by
             agreement
             ,
             whom
             he
             preceded
             by
             right
             ,
             as
             being
             son
             and
             heir
             of
             Maud
             ,
             sole
             daughter
             and
             heir
             of
             King
             Henry
             the
             first
             ,
             and
             was
             crowned
             at
             Westminster
             ,
             by
             Theobald
             Archbishop
             of
             Canterbury
             ,
             and
             was
             a
             greater
             Prince
             then
             any
             of
             his
             Ancestors
             .
          
           
             He
             was
             sirnamed
             Court-mantle
             ,
             because
             he
             was
             the
             first
             that
             brought
             short
             Cloaks
             out
             of
             Anjou
             into
             England
             .
          
           
             He
             was
             wise
             and
             learned
             .
             He
             never
             ware
             Glove
             ,
             except
             he
             bare
             a
             Hawk
             on
             his
             fist
             ;
             and
             never
             sate
             but
             at
             his
             meat
             ;
             and
             delighted
             in
             hawking
             ,
             hunting
             ,
             riding
             ,
             and
             in
             all
             honest
             exercises
             .
          
           
             Our
             English
             Chronicles
             do
             blame
             him
             ,
             
             for
             refusing
             to
             take
             the
             protection
             and
             defence
             of
             the
             distressed
             Christians
             in
             Ierusalem
             ,
             offered
             unto
             him
             by
             Heraclins
             the
             Patriark
             ;
             the
             troubles
             that
             befell
             him
             at
             home
             ,
             are
             ascribed
             to
             that
             cause
             .
          
           
             In
             his
             time
             there
             were
             eleven
             hundred
             and
             fifteen
             Castles
             in
             England
             .
             
          
           
             He
             caused
             them
             to
             be
             demolished
             .
          
           
             He
             first
             kept
             Lions
             ,
             and
             made
             of
             the
             Arms
             of
             Normandy
             ,
             viz.
             the
             two
             Leopards
             ;
             and
             of
             the
             single
             Lion
             Aquitain
             ,
             one
             Coat
             so
             Arms
             for
             England
             ,
             as
             it
             is
             yet
             worn
             .
          
           
             He
             associated
             his
             son
             Henry
             in
             the
             Government
             ;
             an
             act
             without
             example
             in
             this
             Kingdome
             .
          
           
             The
             young
             King
             shewed
             shortly
             after
             ,
             
             
               That
               a
               Crown
               was
               no
               State
               to
               be
               made
               over
               in
               trust
               .
            
          
           
             At
             the
             Feast
             of
             his
             solemnity
             ,
             the
             King
             to
             honour
             his
             son
             ,
             would
             needs
             carry
             up
             the
             first
             dish
             to
             his
             Table
             .
             Roger
             Archbishop
             of
             Yorke
             standing
             by
             ,
             and
             saying
             merrily
             ▪
             to
             the
             new
             King
             ,
             
               Gaude
               ,
               optime
               filio
               non
               est
               enim
               alter
               in
               toto
               orbe
               Princeps
               ,
               qui
               talem
               habeat
               in
               mensa
               administrum
               .
               What
               an
               honour
               is
               this
               to
               you
               ,
               to
               have
               such
               a
               waiter
               at
               your
               Table
               !
            
             
             Why
             (
             saith
             he
             )
             
               what
               great
               matter
               is
               it
               for
               him
               that
               was
               but
               the
               son
               of
               a
               Duke
               ,
               to
               do
               service
               to
               me
               ,
               that
               am
               the
               son
               of
               a
               King
               and
               Queen
               ?
            
             Which
             the
             old
             King
             hearing
             ,
             began
             to
             repent
             him
             ,
             now
             it
             was
             too
             late
             ,
             of
             that
             he
             had
             done
             .
          
           
             He
             loved
             women
             too
             much
             ,
             especially
             one
             Rosamond
             ,
             the
             fair
             daughter
             of
             Walter
             Lord
             Clifford
             .
             This
             his
             Concubine
             was
             a
             very
             beautifull
             young
             Lady
             ,
             of
             unparalleld
             wit.
             He
             usually
             termed
             her
             the
             Rose
             of
             the
             world
             ;
             his
             Rose
             .
          
           
             The
             true
             Etymology
             of
             her
             name
             is
             Rosemouth
             ,
             
             and
             seemeth
             to
             have
             been
             given
             ,
             in
             regard
             of
             her
             sweetness
             or
             colour
             of
             the
             lips
             ;
             
             or
             it
             may
             have
             been
             in
             recommendation
             of
             sweetness
             ,
             and
             eloquence
             of
             speech
             .
          
           
             King
             Henry
             had
             made
             for
             her
             a
             Labyrinth
             at
             Woodstoc●
             ,
             so
             that
             no
             man
             or
             woman
             might
             come
             to
             her
             ,
             but
             he
             that
             was
             instructed
             by
             the
             King
             ,
             or
             such
             as
             were
             right
             secret
             with
             him
             .
             It
             was
             commonly
             said
             ,
             that
             at
             last
             Queen
             Elenor
             came
             to
             her
             by
             a
             Clew
             of
             Thread
             ,
             
             or
             Silk
             ,
             and
             so
             dealt
             with
             her
             ,
             that
             she
             lived
             not
             long
             after
             .
             But
             when
             she
             was
             dead
             ,
             she
             was
             buried
             at
             Godstow
             ,
             in
             an
             house
             of
             Nunnes
             beside
             Oxford
             .
          
           
             In
             whose
             Epitaph
             ,
             
             a
             Latin
             Poet
             not
             understanding
             the
             true
             Etymology
             of
             the
             name
             ,
             makes
             
               Mund
               ▪
            
             which
             here
             is
             mouth
             ,
             to
             be
             Mundus
             ,
             and
             so
             calls
             her
             the
             Rose
             of
             the
             world
             .
          
           
             
               Hic
               jacet
               in
               tumba
               ,
               Rosa
               mundi
               ,
               non
               Rosa
               munda
               ;
               Non
               redolet
               ,
               sedolet
               ,
               quae
               redolere
               solet
               .
            
          
           
             Being
             much
             incensed
             against
             
               Thomas
               Becket
            
             ,
             Archbishop
             of
             Canterbury
             ,
             he
             once
             cried
             out
             ,
             
               Me
               miserum
               ,
               non
               possum
               in
               meo
               regno
               pacem
               cum
               uno
               sacerdote
               habere
               ?
               nec
               quisquam
               meorum
               omnium
               est
               ,
               qui
               me
               hac
               molestia
               liberare
               velit
               .
            
             Which
             words
             were
             so
             interpreted
             by
             some
             ,
             that
             it
             occasioned
             his
             death
             .
          
           
             Stapleton
             a
             Jesuit
             put
             forth
             a
             Book
             ,
             entituled
             
               Tres
               Thomae
            
             ;
             St.
             Thomas
             the
             Apostle
             ,
             Thomas
             of
             Becket
             ,
             and
             Sir
             
               Thomas
               More
            
             .
             
             He
             canonizeth
             the
             two
             last
             ,
             and
             writes
             far
             more
             of
             them
             ,
             then
             of
             the
             first
             .
          
           
             For
             the
             death
             of
             
               Thomas
               Becket
            
             Archbishop
             of
             Canterbury
             ,
             he
             was
             scourged
             with
             rods
             by
             the
             Monks
             of
             Canterbury
             ,
             and
             had
             eighty
             lashes
             .
          
           
             Geffery
             Archbishop
             of
             Yorke
             ,
             and
             base
             son
             to
             King
             Henry
             the
             second
             ,
             used
             proudly
             to
             protest
             
               by
               his
               faith
            
             ,
             
             
               and
               the
               Royalty
               of
               the
               King
               his
               father
               .
            
             To
             whom
             one
             said
             ,
             
               You
               may
               sometimes
               ,
               Sir
               ,
               as
               well
               remember
               what
               was
               the
               honesty
               of
               your
               mother
               .
            
          
           
             
               Petrus
               Blesensis
            
             was
             Archdeacon
             of
             Bath
             under
             him
             .
          
           
             There
             was
             a
             very
             strange
             presage
             of
             his
             death
             ,
             
             by
             a
             Meer
             or
             Pool
             in
             Normandy
             ;
             for
             all
             the
             Fishes
             therein
             leapt
             forth
             on
             land
             in
             the
             night
             time
             ,
             and
             fought
             together
             with
             such
             a
             dreadfull
             noise
             ,
             that
             men
             came
             in
             great
             numbers
             to
             behold
             the
             wonder
             ,
             and
             not
             one
             Fish
             could
             be
             found
             alive
             in
             the
             Pool
             .
          
           
             Other
             strange
             accidents
             are
             also
             reported
             .
          
           
             When
             he
             died
             ,
             
             there
             were
             found
             in
             his
             Coffers
             ,
             nine
             hundred
             thousand
             pounds
             ,
             besides
             Plate
             and
             Jewels
             .
          
           
             His
             youngest
             son
             was
             called
             
               Iohn
               Lackland
            
             ,
             because
             he
             had
             no
             land
             assigned
             him
             in
             his
             fathers
             time
             .
          
           
             Titles
             he
             lacked
             none
             ;
             for
             his
             father
             had
             made
             him
             Earl
             of
             Cornwall
             ,
             
             
               Dorset
               ,
               Sommerset
               ,
               
               Nottingham
               ,
               Derby
               ,
            
             and
             Lancaster
             .
          
           
             He
             raigned
             thirty
             four
             yeares
             ,
             seven
             moneths
             ,
             and
             five
             dayes
             .
          
        
      
       
         
           CHAP.
           XV.
           
        
         
           RICHARD
           the
           first
           .
        
         
           HE
           was
           for
           his
           valour
           sirnamed
           
             Coeur
             de
             Lion
          
           ,
           
           or
           the
           Lions
           heart
           .
        
         
           
             Hugh
             Nevill
          
           a
           Gentleman
           of
           noble
           linage
           ,
           one
           of
           King
           Richards
           speciall
           familiars
           ,
           is
           recorded
           to
           have
           slain
           a
           Lion
           in
           the
           holy
           land
           ,
           
           driving
           first
           an
           Arrow
           into
           his
           brest
           ,
           and
           then
           running
           him
           through
           with
           his
           Sword.
           Whereupon
           this
           Hexameter
           was
           made
           .
        
         
           Viribus
           Hugonis
           
             vires
             periere
             Leonis
          
           .
           The
           strength
           of
           Hugh
           a
           Lion
           slew
           .
        
         
           Which
           atchievment
           belike
           was
           transferred
           from
           the
           man
           to
           the
           Master
           ,
           and
           the
           Story
           applied
           to
           the
           King
           ,
           by
           name
           of
           King
           
           
             Richard
             ,
             Coeur
             de
             Lion.
          
           But
           this
           is
           only
           Weevers
           opinion
           .
        
         
           He
           was
           crowned
           at
           Westminster
           ,
           by
           Baldwin
           Archbishop
           of
           Canterbury
           .
        
         
           He
           being
           at
           dinner
           in
           his
           Hall
           of
           Westminster
           ,
           hearing
           the
           French
           King
           besieged
           Vernoy●e
           ,
           he
           swore
           that
           he
           would
           never
           turn
           his
           face
           ,
           till
           he
           had
           fought
           with
           him
           ,
           if
           he
           did
           abide
           ,
           and
           caused
           the
           wall
           to
           be
           broken
           before
           him
           ,
           and
           so
           passed
           to
           Normandy
           ;
           and
           receiving
           his
           brother
           Iohn
           to
           mercy
           ,
           raised
           the
           siege
           ;
           for
           the
           French
           King
           fled
           as
           soon
           as
           he
           heard
           of
           Kings
           Richards
           coming
           .
        
         
           A
           Prince
           of
           a
           most
           haughty
           mind
           ,
           and
           full
           of
           resolution
           ,
           born
           for
           the
           Weal
           of
           Christendome
           ,
           
           the
           honour
           of
           England
           ,
           and
           the
           terrour
           of
           Infidels
           .
        
         
           With
           the
           beams
           of
           his
           victories
           atchieved
           in
           Cypres
           and
           Syria
           ,
           
           he
           made
           our
           Countrey
           of
           England
           most
           famous
           ,
           and
           renowned
           through
           the
           world
           .
        
         
           He
           had
           trained
           up
           in
           his
           Court
           a
           Rymer
           or
           Minstrell
           ,
           called
           
             Blondell
             de
             Neste
          
           ,
           who
           being
           so
           long
           without
           the
           sight
           of
           his
           Lord
           ,
           his
           life
           seemed
           wearisome
           to
           him
           .
           It
           was
           known
           that
           he
           came
           back
           from
           the
           holy
           land
           ,
           but
           none
           could
           tell
           in
           what
           Countrey
           he
           arrived
           .
           Whereupon
           this
           Blondell
           resolving
           to
           make
           search
           for
           him
           in
           many
           Countries
           ,
           
           but
           he
           would
           hear
           some
           news
           of
           him
           ;
           after
           expence
           of
           divers
           dayes
           in
           
           travell
           ,
           he
           came
           to
           a
           Town
           (
           by
           good
           hap
           )
           near
           to
           the
           Castle
           where
           his
           Master
           King
           Richard
           was
           kept
           .
           
           Of
           his
           Host
           he
           demanded
           to
           whom
           the
           Castle
           appertained
           ,
           and
           the
           Host
           told
           him
           it
           belonged
           to
           the
           Duke
           of
           Austria
           .
           Then
           he
           enquired
           whether
           any
           prisoner
           was
           there
           detained
           or
           no
           ,
           for
           alwayes
           he
           made
           such
           secret
           questionings
           ,
           wheresoever
           he
           came
           ;
           and
           the
           Host
           answered
           ,
           that
           there
           was
           one
           only
           prisoner
           ,
           but
           he
           knew
           not
           what
           he
           was
           ,
           and
           yet
           he
           had
           been
           detained
           there
           more
           then
           the
           space
           of
           a
           year
           .
           When
           Blondell
           heard
           this
           ,
           he
           used
           such
           meanes
           ,
           that
           he
           became
           acquainted
           with
           them
           of
           the
           Castle
           ,
           as
           Minstrels
           do
           easily
           win
           acquaintance
           any
           where
           ;
           but
           see
           the
           King
           he
           could
           not
           ,
           neither
           understand
           that
           it
           was
           he
           .
           One
           day
           he
           sate
           directly
           before
           a
           window
           of
           the
           Castle
           ,
           where
           King
           Richard
           was
           kept
           prisoner
           ,
           and
           began
           to
           sing
           a
           song
           in
           French
           ,
           which
           King
           Richard
           and
           Blondell
           had
           sometime
           composed
           together
           .
           When
           King
           Richard
           heard
           the
           song
           ,
           he
           knew
           it
           was
           Blondell
           that
           sung
           it
           ;
           and
           when
           Blondell
           paused
           at
           half
           of
           the
           song
           ,
           the
           King
           entreated
           him
           to
           sing
           the
           rest
           .
           Thus
           Blondell
           won
           knowledge
           of
           the
           King
           his
           Master
           ,
           and
           returning
           home
           into
           England
           ,
           made
           the
           Barons
           of
           the
           Countrey
           acquainted
           where
           the
           King
           was
           .
        
         
           Whereas
           before
           his
           time
           ,
           
           the
           City
           of
           London
           was
           governed
           by
           Portgraves
           ,
           he
           
           granted
           them
           to
           be
           governed
           by
           two
           Sheriffs
           and
           a
           Maior
           ,
           as
           now
           it
           is
           .
        
         
           Iohn
           the
           Kings
           brother
           making
           an
           incursion
           up
           to
           Beauvois
           ,
           where
           the
           Bishop
           being
           also
           an
           Earl
           of
           the
           royall
           bloud
           ,
           and
           the
           eleventh
           Peer
           of
           France
           ,
           valiantly
           fighting
           ,
           was
           taken
           in
           the
           skirmish
           ,
           armed
           at
           all
           points
           ,
           and
           bravely
           mounted
           ;
           on
           whose
           behalf
           the
           Pope
           (
           upon
           the
           Bishops
           humble
           suit
           ,
           pleading
           the
           Clergies
           immunity
           )
           wrote
           somewhat
           earnestly
           to
           King
           Richard
           ,
           to
           set
           
             his
             very
             dear
             son
          
           ,
           for
           so
           he
           called
           the
           Bishop
           ,
           at
           liberty
           .
           The
           King
           in
           a
           kind
           of
           pleasant
           earnestness
           ,
           
           caused
           the
           Habergeon
           and
           Curaces
           of
           the
           Bishop
           ,
           to
           be
           presented
           to
           the
           Pope
           ,
           with
           this
           question
           ,
           
             Vide
             an
             tunica
             filii
             tui
             sit
             an
             non
             .
          
           Whereupon
           the
           Pope
           replied
           ,
           
           
             That
             he
             was
             neither
             his
             son
             ,
             nor
             the
             son
             of
             the
             Church
             ;
             and
             therefore
             should
             be
             ransomed
             at
             the
             Kings
             will
             ,
             because
             he
             was
             rather
             judged
             to
             be
             a
             servitor
             of
          
           Mars
           ,
           
             then
             a
             souldier
             of
             Christ.
          
           
        
         
           In
           his
           time
           were
           those
           famous
           Out-laws
           ,
           called
           Robin-hood
           and
           
             Little
             Iohn
          
           .
        
         
           He
           was
           wounded
           in
           the
           arm
           ,
           by
           an
           Arrow
           shot
           at
           him
           out
           of
           a
           Cross-bow
           ,
           by
           
             Peter
             Bisile
          
           ,
           of
           which
           wound
           he
           died
           within
           four
           dayes
           after
           .
        
      
       
         
         
           CHAP.
           XVI
           .
        
         
           
             King
             Iohn
             .
          
           
             WHose
             Raign
             had
             it
             not
             fallen
             in
             the
             time
             of
             so
             turbulent
             a
             Pope
             ,
             so
             ambitious
             neighbour-Princes
             ,
             so
             disloyall
             Subjects
             ,
             
             nor
             his
             Story
             into
             the
             hands
             of
             exasperated
             Writers
             ,
             he
             had
             appeared
             a
             King
             of
             as
             great
             renown
             ,
             as
             misfortunes
             .
          
           
             His
             overhasty
             undertakings
             brought
             in
             those
             broyls
             of
             the
             Barons
             Wars
             .
          
           
             Before
             this
             Kings
             time
             we
             seek
             in
             vain
             for
             any
             great
             Councel
             .
             He
             first
             as
             may
             be
             gathered
             (
             though
             darkly
             by
             the
             Record
             )
             used
             their
             Councels
             and
             Assents
             in
             the
             sixth
             year
             of
             his
             Raign
             .
             
          
           
             He
             had
             by
             his
             Wife
             ▪
             Isabel
             a
             son
             Henry
             ,
             who
             succeeded
             him
             in
             the
             Kingdome
             .
          
           
             In
             his
             voyage
             towards
             Ireland
             ,
             
             as
             he
             was
             in
             his
             journey
             in
             the
             borders
             of
             Wales
             ,
             there
             was
             one
             taken
             and
             brought
             before
             him
             ,
             who
             had
             killed
             a
             Priest.
             The
             Officer
             desired
             to
             understand
             the
             Kings
             pleasure
             ,
             what
             he
             would
             have
             done
             to
             him
             .
             
               Let
               him
               go
            
             (
             saith
             the
             King
             )
             
               for
               he
               hath
               slain
               mine
               enemy
               .
            
          
           
             Seeing
             one
             cut
             up
             a
             very
             fat
             Stag
             in
             his
             presence
             ,
             (
             said
             he
             )
             
               How
               easily
               and
               happily
               
               hath
               this
               creature
               lived
               ,
               yet
               he
               never
               heard
               Mass.
               
            
             
          
           
             Mr.
             *
             Fox
             seems
             to
             approve
             of
             this
             speech
             ,
             as
             deriding
             the
             Mass
             ;
             though
             others
             say
             it
             was
             an
             Atheisticall
             speech
             .
          
           
             In
             his
             Raign
             the
             Citizens
             of
             London
             first
             obtained
             of
             the
             King
             ,
             to
             choose
             yearly
             a
             Maior
             .
             
             In
             whose
             time
             also
             the
             Bridge
             of
             London
             was
             first
             builded
             of
             stone
             ,
             which
             before
             was
             of
             wood
             .
          
           
             Most
             Writers
             testifie
             ,
             that
             he
             was
             poysoned
             by
             a
             Monk
             of
             Swinsted-Abbey
             in
             Lincolnshire
             ,
             
             who
             to
             poyson
             him
             ,
             wittingly
             and
             willingly
             poysoned
             himself
             .
          
           
             *
             He
             died
             in
             the
             year
             of
             his
             age
             fifty
             and
             one
             ,
             and
             after
             he
             had
             raigned
             seventeen
             years
             ,
             
             six
             moneths
             ,
             and
             twenty
             seven
             dayes
             .
          
           
             He
             lieth
             buried
             at
             Worcester-Colledge
             ,
             in
             the
             Quire
             there
             .
          
        
         
           
             King
             HENRY
             the
             third
             .
          
           
             He
             was
             happy
             in
             his
             Uncle
             ,
             the
             Earl
             of
             Pembroke
             ,
             the
             guide
             of
             his
             infancy
             ;
             and
             no
             less
             for
             thirty
             years
             ,
             whilest
             
               De
               Burgo
            
             the
             last
             servant
             of
             his
             Fathers
             against
             the
             French
             ,
             both
             in
             Normandy
             and
             England
             ,
             with
             Bigot
             Earl
             of
             Norfolke
             ,
             and
             others
             of
             like
             gravity
             
             and
             experience
             did
             manage
             the
             affairs
             .
             The
             Author
             of
             the
             troublesome
             life
             and
             Raign
             of
             King
             Henry
             the
             third
             .
          
           
             He
             was
             of
             a
             middle
             stature
             .
          
           
             
               Robustus
               viribus
               ,
               sed
               praeceps
               in
               factis
               .
            
             Matthew
             Paris
             .
          
           
             He
             was
             crowned
             at
             Glocester
             ,
             by
             Peter
             Bishop
             of
             Winchester
             ,
             and
             Iosceline
             Bishop
             of
             Bath
             ,
             in
             the
             presence
             of
             Walo
             the
             Popes
             Legate
             ,
             Octob.
             28.
             1216.
             
             And
             after
             peace
             concluded
             with
             the
             Barons
             ,
             by
             
               Stephen
               Langton
            
             Archbishop
             of
             Canterbury
             ,
             at
             Westminster
             ,
             on
             Whitsunday
             an
             .
             1219.
             
          
           
             In
             his
             Raign
             the
             Popes
             authority
             in
             England
             was
             at
             the
             highest
             .
          
           
             He
             heard
             three
             Masses
             a
             day
             .
          
           
             In
             a
             solemn
             conference
             between
             him
             and
             St.
             Lewis
             ,
             
             King
             of
             France
             ,
             the
             only
             devout
             Kings
             of
             that
             age
             ▪
             when
             the
             French
             King
             said
             he
             had
             rather
             hear
             Sermons
             then
             Masses
             ;
             our
             King
             replied
             ,
             that
             he
             had
             rather
             see
             his
             loving
             friend
             ,
             (
             meaning
             Christs
             reall
             presence
             in
             the
             Sacraments
             )
             then
             to
             hear
             never
             so
             much
             good
             of
             him
             ,
             by
             others
             in
             Sermons
             .
          
           
             He
             had
             a
             son
             by
             Elenor
             his
             wife
             ,
             whom
             he
             named
             Edward
             ,
             for
             the
             memory
             of
             Edward
             the
             Confessor
             ,
             who
             raigned
             a
             little
             before
             that
             the
             Normans
             vanquished
             England
             .
             
             At
             whose
             birth
             appeared
             a
             Star
             of
             great
             magnitude
             ,
             for
             some
             dayes
             before
             the
             Sun
             rising
             ,
             which
             moved
             swiftly
             ,
             one
             while
             making
             a
             shew
             of
             fire
             ,
             another
             while
             leaving
             smoak
             behind
             it
             ;
             by
             which
             prodigy
             (
             saith
             
               Polydore
               Virgil
            
             )
             the
             future
             amplitude
             of
             Edward
             the
             father
             ,
             and
             the
             smalness
             and
             vanity
             of
             his
             son
             which
             he
             begat
             afterwards
             ,
             was
             declared
             as
             it
             were
             by
             an
             Oracle
             .
          
           
             He
             had
             another
             son
             
               Edmund
               Crouchbacke
            
             ,
             so
             called
             ,
             not
             because
             he
             was
             crooked
             or
             deformed
             ,
             but
             because
             he
             wore
             the
             Cross
             upon
             his
             back
             ,
             or
             on
             his
             Buckler
             ,
             which
             he
             wore
             constantly
             at
             his
             back
             ,
             to
             shew
             that
             he
             had
             vowed
             to
             go
             to
             Ierusalem
             ,
             to
             recover
             the
             holy
             Sepulchre
             .
          
           
             In
             the
             year
             41
             of
             his
             Raign
             ,
             the
             King
             held
             a
             Parliament
             at
             Oxford
             ,
             which
             was
             called
             
               Insanum
               Parliamentum
            
             ,
             that
             is
             to
             say
             ,
             the
             mad
             Parliament
             .
             For
             in
             this
             Parliament
             were
             made
             many
             Acts
             against
             the
             Kings
             prerogative
             and
             pleasure
             ,
             for
             the
             reformation
             of
             the
             state
             of
             the
             Land
             ,
             which
             after
             turned
             to
             the
             confusion
             and
             hurt
             of
             the
             Land
             ,
             
             and
             the
             death
             and
             destruction
             of
             many
             noble
             men
             ;
             so
             that
             by
             occasion
             thereof
             ,
             began
             that
             hatefull
             strife
             ,
             called
             at
             this
             day
             the
             Barons
             War
             ,
             whereof
             ensued
             much
             trouble
             and
             mischief
             .
          
           
             He
             was
             pressed
             by
             his
             Nobles
             ,
             Bishops
             ▪
             and
             others
             ,
             
             to
             pass
             the
             
               great
               Charter
            
             ,
             in
             
             the
             ninth
             year
             of
             his
             Raign
             .
             His
             son
             Edward
             the
             first
             in
             the
             twenty
             fifth
             of
             his
             Raign
             ,
             confirmed
             the
             
               great
               Charter
            
             .
          
           
             The
             great
             Charter
             of
             England
             passed
             from
             this
             King
             ,
             for
             which
             the
             English
             men
             had
             no
             less
             striven
             ,
             than
             the
             Trojans
             for
             their
             Helena
             .
             
             Lambard
             saith
             ,
             he
             may
             call
             that
             great
             Charter
             of
             the
             Liberties
             of
             England
             ,
             the
             first
             Letters
             of
             manumission
             of
             the
             people
             of
             this
             Realm
             ,
             
             out
             of
             the
             Norman
             servitude
             .
          
           
             
               Matthew
               Paris
            
             the
             learned
             Monk
             of
             Saint
             :
             Albans
             lived
             in
             his
             time
             ,
             and
             was
             highly
             esteemed
             by
             him
             .
             
             
               Et
               cum
               esset
               cum
               ipso
               continue
               in
               mensa
               ,
               in
               palatio
               ,
               &
               in
               thalamo
               ,
               qui
               haec
               scripsit
               ,
               direxit
               scribentis
               calamum
               satis
               diligenter
               &
               amicahiliter
               .
            
          
           
             In
             another
             place
             he
             speaks
             of
             his
             bold
             reproving
             the
             King.
             
          
           
             Verstegan
             sayes
             the
             Sidneys
             are
             of
             a
             French
             extraction
             ;
             that
             they
             came
             over
             into
             England
             in
             Henry
             the
             thirds
             dayes
             .
          
           
             Arms
             as
             honourary
             dignities
             and
             generous
             distinctions
             between
             family
             and
             family
             ,
             
             and
             person
             and
             person
             ,
             have
             been
             undoubtedly
             born
             from
             his
             time
             ;
             since
             which
             there
             is
             sufficient
             proof
             of
             them
             ;
             and
             though
             long
             before
             that
             many
             Families
             might
             be
             rich
             ,
             potent
             and
             noble
             ,
             yet
             some
             of
             them
             either
             had
             no
             Arms
             ,
             as
             many
             yet
             in
             Ireland
             have
             not
             ,
             or
             else
             kept
             no
             constant
             Coat
             ,
             
             but
             gave
             sometimes
             their
             paternall
             ,
             
             otherwhiles
             their
             maternall
             or
             aadopted
             Coats
             .
             Mr.
             Waterhouse
             his
             discourse
             of
             Arms
             and
             Armory
             .
          
           
             He
             raigned
             fifty
             six
             yeares
             and
             twenty
             dayes
             ,
             
             the
             longest
             number
             of
             years
             that
             ever
             any
             King
             of
             England
             raigned
             .
             
          
        
      
       
         
           CHAP.
           XVII
           .
        
         
           
             King
             EDWARD
             the
             first
             .
          
           
             HE
             was
             absent
             in
             the
             holy
             Land
             when
             his
             father
             died
             .
             
          
           
             At
             his
             first
             coming
             to
             the
             holy
             Land
             ,
             he
             rescued
             the
             great
             City
             of
             Acon
             ,
             from
             being
             surrendred
             to
             the
             Sultan
             ,
             after
             which
             ,
             out
             of
             envy
             to
             his
             valour
             ,
             one
             Anzazim
             a
             desperate
             Saracen
             ,
             who
             had
             often
             been
             employed
             to
             him
             from
             their
             Generall
             ,
             being
             one
             time
             ,
             upon
             pretence
             of
             some
             secret
             message
             ,
             admitted
             alone
             into
             his
             chamber
             ,
             with
             a
             poysoned
             knife
             gave
             him
             three
             wounds
             in
             the
             body
             ,
             two
             in
             the
             arm
             ,
             and
             one
             in
             the
             armpit
             ,
             which
             had
             been
             mortall
             ,
             if
             out
             of
             unspeakable
             love
             ,
             the
             Lady
             Elenor
             his
             wife
             had
             not
             suckt
             out
             the
             
             poison
             of
             his
             wounds
             with
             her
             mouth
             ,
             and
             licked
             them
             with
             her
             tongue
             ,
             and
             thereby
             effected
             a
             cure
             ,
             which
             otherwise
             had
             been
             incurable
             .
             So
             soveraign
             a
             medicine
             (
             saith
             Speed
             )
             is
             a
             womans
             tongue
             annointed
             with
             the
             vertue
             of
             loving
             affection
             .
          
           
             Leaving
             Garrisons
             in
             fit
             places
             for
             defence
             of
             the
             Countrey
             ,
             he
             with
             his
             wife
             Elenor
             takes
             his
             journey
             homewards
             ,
             and
             first
             passing
             by
             Sicilie
             ,
             was
             there
             most
             kindly
             received
             by
             Charles
             King
             of
             that
             Island
             ,
             where
             he
             first
             heard
             of
             his
             fathers
             death
             ;
             which
             he
             took
             more
             heavily
             far
             ,
             then
             he
             had
             taken
             the
             death
             of
             his
             young
             son
             Henry
             ,
             whereof
             he
             had
             heard
             a
             little
             before
             ;
             at
             which
             when
             King
             Charles
             marvelled
             ,
             
             he
             answered
             that
             other
             sons
             might
             be
             had
             ,
             but
             another
             father
             could
             never
             be
             had
             .
          
           
             He
             was
             protected
             by
             the
             divine
             hand
             from
             his
             Childhood
             being
             young
             ,
             and
             playing
             one
             time
             at
             Chess
             with
             a
             friend
             ,
             in
             the
             midst
             of
             his
             game
             ,
             without
             any
             apparent
             occasion
             ,
             he
             removed
             himself
             from
             the
             place
             where
             he
             sate
             ,
             when
             suddenly
             there
             fell
             from
             the
             roof
             of
             the
             house
             a
             great
             stone
             ,
             which
             if
             he
             had
             stayed
             in
             the
             place
             but
             never
             so
             little
             ,
             had
             beaten
             out
             his
             brains
             .
          
           
             The
             like
             is
             recorded
             of
             Luther
             ,
             that
             as
             he
             was
             sitting
             in
             a
             certain
             place
             upon
             his
             stool
             ,
             a
             great
             stone
             there
             was
             in
             the
             Vault
             
             over
             his
             head
             where
             he
             sate
             ;
             which
             being
             stayed
             miraculously
             so
             long
             as
             he
             was
             sitting
             ,
             as
             soon
             as
             he
             was
             up
             ,
             immediately
             fell
             upon
             the
             place
             where
             he
             sate
             ,
             able
             to
             have
             crushed
             him
             in
             pieces
             .
             Fox
             Martyrolog
             .
          
           
             Having
             prepared
             a
             great
             Fleet
             of
             Ships
             for
             a
             journey
             into
             Flanders
             ,
             and
             being
             at
             Winchelsey
             where
             the
             Ships
             were
             to
             meet
             ,
             it
             happened
             that
             riding
             about
             the
             Harbour
             ,
             his
             Horse
             frighted
             with
             the
             noise
             of
             a
             Wind-mill
             ,
             which
             the
             wind
             drove
             violently
             about
             ,
             scrambled
             up
             and
             leapt
             over
             the
             mud-wall
             of
             the
             Town
             ,
             so
             as
             neither
             the
             King
             nor
             Horse
             was
             to
             be
             seen
             ,
             but
             every
             one
             judged
             the
             King
             could
             not
             choose
             but
             be
             thrown
             and
             killed
             ;
             yet
             such
             was
             the
             divine
             providence
             over
             him
             ,
             that
             the
             Horse
             lighted
             upon
             his
             feet
             ,
             and
             the
             King
             keeping
             the
             Saddle
             returned
             safe
             .
          
           
             He
             was
             crowned
             at
             Westminster
             ,
             together
             with
             his
             wife
             Queen
             Elenor
             ,
             by
             
               Robert
               Kilwarthy
            
             ,
             Archbishop
             of
             Canterbury
             .
          
           
             He
             ingeniously
             surprized
             the
             Welch
             into
             subjection
             ,
             
             proffering
             them
             such
             a
             Prince
             as
             should
             be
          
           
             
               1.
               
               The
               son
               of
               a
               King.
               
            
             
               2.
               
               Born
               in
               their
               own
               Countrey
               .
            
             
               3.
               
               Whom
               none
               could
               taxe
               for
               any
               fault
               .
            
          
           
           
             The
             Welch
             accepted
             the
             conditions
             ,
             and
             the
             King
             tendered
             them
             his
             son
             Edward
             ,
             an
             Infant
             ,
             newly
             born
             in
             the
             Castle
             of
             Carnarva●
             .
          
           
             Wales
             was
             united
             to
             the
             Crown
             of
             England
             in
             the
             eleventh
             year
             of
             his
             Raign
             ;
             who
             thereupon
             established
             the
             Government
             thereof
             according
             to
             the
             Lawes
             of
             England
             .
          
           
             A
             wise
             ,
             
             a
             just
             ,
             and
             fortunate
             Prince
             ,
             who
             in
             regard
             of
             his
             Princely
             vertues
             deserveth
             to
             be
             ranged
             among
             the
             principall
             and
             best
             Kings
             that
             ever
             were
             .
          
           
             A
             right
             noble
             and
             worthy
             Prince
             ,
             
             to
             whom
             God
             proportioned
             a
             most
             princely
             presence
             and
             personage
             ,
             a
             right
             worthy
             seat
             to
             entertain
             so
             heroicall
             a
             mind
             .
             For
             he
             not
             only
             in
             regard
             of
             fortitude
             and
             wisdome
             ,
             but
             also
             for
             a
             beautifull
             and
             personall
             presence
             was
             in
             all
             points
             answerable
             to
             the
             height
             of
             royall
             Majesty
             ,
             whom
             fortune
             also
             in
             the
             very
             prime
             and
             flower
             of
             his
             age
             ,
             inured
             to
             many
             a
             Warre
             ,
             and
             exercised
             in
             most
             dangerous
             troubles
             of
             the
             
             State
             ,
             whilest
             she
             framed
             and
             fitted
             him
             for
             the
             Empire
             of
             Brittain
             :
             which
             he
             being
             once
             crowned
             King
             ,
             managed
             and
             governed
             in
             such
             wise
             ,
             that
             having
             subdued
             the
             Welch
             and
             vanquished
             the
             Scots
             ,
             he
             may
             justly
             be
             counted
             the
             second
             ornament
             of
             Great
             Brittain
             .
          
           
             
               No
               Realm
               but
               did
               resound
               first
               Edwards
               praise
               ,
            
             
               No
               praise
               was
               ever
               won
               with
               more
               deserts
               .
            
             
               And
               no
               deserts
               (
               though
               great
               )
               could
               counterpoise
            
             
               Much
               less
               out-balance
               his
               heroick
               parts
               .
            
             
               Mars
               taught
               him
               Arms
               ,
               the
               Muses
               taught
               him
               Arts
               ,
            
             
               Whereby
               so
               great
               he
               grew
               ,
               that
               might
               there
               be
            
             
               A
               love
               on
               earth
               ,
               that
               earthly
               love
               was
               he
               .
            
             
               Sir
               
                 Francis
                 Huberts
              
               History
               of
               Edward
               the
               second
               .
            
          
           
             In
             the
             long
             Warres
             he
             had
             with
             Robert
             King
             of
             Scotland
             ,
             having
             by
             triall
             found
             how
             greatly
             his
             presence
             advantaged
             the
             success
             of
             his
             affairs
             ,
             and
             how
             he
             was
             ever
             victorious
             in
             any
             enterprise
             he
             undertook
             in
             his
             own
             person
             ,
             when
             he
             died
             ,
             he
             bound
             his
             son
             by
             solemn
             oath
             ,
             that
             being
             dead
             he
             should
             cause
             his
             body
             to
             be
             boiled
             ,
             untill
             the
             flesh
             fell
             from
             the
             bones
             ,
             which
             he
             should
             cause
             to
             be
             interred
             ,
             and
             carefully
             keeping
             the
             bones
             ,
             ever
             carry
             them
             about
             
             him
             ,
             whensoever
             he
             should
             happen
             to
             have
             Warres
             with
             the
             Scots
             ,
             as
             if
             destiny
             had
             fatally
             annexed
             the
             victory
             unto
             his
             limmes
             .
             Mountaigne
             his
             Essayes
             .
             
               l.
               1.
               c.
            
             3.
             
          
           
             Baliol
             King
             of
             Scotland
             came
             to
             Newcastle
             upon
             Tine
             ,
             where
             King
             Edward
             then
             lay
             ;
             and
             there
             with
             many
             of
             his
             Nobles
             ,
             swears
             fealty
             ,
             and
             doth
             homage
             to
             him
             ,
             as
             his
             Soveraign
             Lord.
             
          
           
             Afterward
             there
             grew
             a
             great
             dissention
             between
             him
             and
             the
             King
             ,
             and
             the
             two
             Nations
             ,
             which
             consumed
             much
             Christian
             bloud
             ,
             and
             continued
             almost
             three
             hundred
             years
             .
             King
             Edward
             entered
             Scotland
             with
             a
             great
             Army
             ,
             King
             Baliol
             was
             taken
             prisoner
             .
          
           
             The
             marble
             Chair
             in
             which
             the
             Kings
             of
             Scotland
             used
             to
             be
             crowned
             ,
             
             was
             also
             brought
             thence
             to
             Westminster
             ,
             and
             placed
             there
             amongst
             the
             Monuments
             ,
             where
             it
             still
             continues
             .
          
           
             
               Ni
               fallat
               fatum
               ,
               Scoti
               quocunque
               locatum
            
             
               Invenient
               lapidem
               ,
               regnare
               tenentur
               ibidem
               .
            
             
               Except
               old
               sawes
               do
               fain
               ,
            
             
               And
               Wizards
               wits
               be
               blind
               ,
            
             
               The
               Scots
               in
               place
               shall
               raign
               ,
            
             
               Where
               they
               this
               stone
               shall
               find
               .
            
          
           
             Of
             his
             Warres
             with
             the
             Scotch
             ,
             and
             his
             victories
             over
             them
             ,
             see
             Aysc●
             his
             History
             of
             the
             Warres
             ,
             Treaties
             ,
             Marriages
             ,
             and
             
             other
             occurrents
             between
             England
             and
             Scotland
             ,
             from
             King
             William
             the
             Conquerour
             ,
             untill
             the
             union
             of
             them
             both
             in
             King
             Iames.
             
          
           
             In
             his
             twelfth
             year
             the
             Justices
             Itinerants
             began
             .
          
           
             In
             his
             time
             
               Iohn
               Baliol
            
             King
             of
             Scots
             ,
             builded
             Baliol-Colledge
             in
             
               Oxford
               .
               Walter
               Merton
            
             Lord
             Chancellour
             of
             England
             ,
             and
             after
             Bishop
             of
             Rochester
             ,
             founded
             Merton-Colledge
             in
             Oxford
             .
          
           
             One
             made
             this
             Epitaph
             of
             him
             .
          
           
             
               Dum
               viguit
               ,
               Rex
               ,
               &
               valuit
               tua
               magna
               potestas
            
             
               Frau●
               latuit
               ,
               pax
               magna
               fuit
               ,
               regnavit
               honestas
               .
            
          
           
             He
             raigned
             thirty
             four
             yeares
             ,
             seven
             moneths
             ,
             one
             and
             twenty
             dayes
             ,
             and
             lived
             sixty
             eight
             years
             ,
             and
             twenty
             dayes
             .
          
        
         
           
             EDWARD
             the
             second
             .
          
           
             He
             degenerated
             wholly
             from
             his
             fathers
             vertues
             ,
             and
             esteemed
             not
             the
             good
             advertisements
             and
             precepts
             which
             he
             gave
             him
             before
             his
             death
             .
          
           
             He
             granted
             the
             Charter
             to
             London
             ,
             to
             elect
             yearly
             one
             of
             the
             City
             at
             their
             own
             pleasure
             to
             be
             their
             Maior
             .
          
           
             He
             was
             the
             first
             of
             the
             King
             of
             Englands
             children
             which
             bore
             the
             title
             and
             quality
             of
             the
             Prince
             of
             Wales
             .
             Since
             whose
             time
             ,
             the
             eldest
             sons
             of
             the
             Kings
             of
             England
             were
             called
             Princes
             of
             Wales
             ,
             as
             the
             eldest
             sons
             
             of
             the
             Kings
             of
             Fran●e
             are
             called
             Dolphins
             ,
             
             and
             of
             Spain
             ,
             Infants
             .
          
           
             He
             was
             called
             Edward
             of
             Carnarvan
             ;
             for
             the
             Welch
             men
             after
             Leolines
             death
             ,
             were
             earnest
             with
             the
             King
             for
             a
             Prince
             of
             their
             own
             Countrymen
             ;
             the
             King
             told
             them
             they
             should
             have
             a
             Prince
             there
             born
             that
             could
             speak
             no
             English
             ,
             which
             they
             being
             contented
             with
             ,
             he
             named
             his
             Infant
             son
             ;
             (
             who
             was
             born
             there
             )
             the
             Queen
             being
             brought
             to
             Carnarvan
             .
          
           
             He
             divided
             Wales
             incorporated
             into
             England
             ,
             into
             Shires
             and
             Hundreds
             .
          
           
             His
             great
             affection
             to
             
               Pierce
               Gaveston
            
             ,
             and
             Spenser
             his
             Favourites
             ,
             was
             a
             means
             of
             stirring
             up
             the
             Barons
             against
             him
             .
          
           
             It
             is
             thy
             sad
             disaster
             which
             I
             sing
             
               Carnarvan
               ▪
               Edward
            
             ;
             second
             of
             that
             name
             ,
             Thy
             Minions
             pride
             ,
             thy
             States
             ill
             managing
             ,
             Thy
             Peers
             revolt
             ,
             the
             sequell
             of
             the
             same
             ;
             Thy
             life
             ,
             thy
             death
             I
             sing
             ,
             thy
             sin
             ,
             thy
             shame
             ;
             And
             how
             thou
             wert
             deprived
             of
             thy
             Crown
             ,
             In
             highest
             fortunes
             ,
             cast
             by
             fortune
             down
             .
             Sir
             
               Francis
               Huberts
            
             History
             of
             Edward
             the
             second
             .
          
           
             
               Nine
               Kings
               had
               raigned
               since
               the
               conquest
               here
               ,
            
             
               Whom
               I
               succeeded
               in
               a
               rightfull
               line
               ,
            
             
               My
               father
               (
               all
               domestick
               tumults
               clear
               )
            
             
               Did
               warre
               ,
               and
               win
               in
               fruitfull
               Palestine
               .
            
             
               This
               Northern
               Sun
               even
               to
               the
               East
               did
               shine
               .
            
             
             
               The
               French
               were
               fearfull
               hearing
               but
               his
               name
               ,
            
             
               
                 French
                 ,
                 Scots
              
               ,
               and
               Turks
               aeternized
               his
               fame
               .
            
          
           
             He
             married
             Isabel
             ,
             daughter
             to
             King
             Philip
             ,
             sirnamed
             
               le
               Bean
            
             the
             fair
             ,
             and
             heir
             to
             France
             ,
             all
             her
             brothers
             being
             dead
             without
             issue
             .
          
           
             Gourney
             most
             barbarously
             caused
             the
             miserable
             King
             to
             sit
             on
             a
             Mole-hill
             ,
             whilest
             the
             Barber
             shaved
             him
             ,
             and
             to
             take
             cold
             water
             out
             of
             a
             ditch
             to
             wash
             him
             withall
             ,
             which
             the
             patient
             King
             seeing
             ,
             
             told
             them
             ,
             
               That
               in
               despight
               of
               them
               he
               would
               have
               warm
               water
               at
               his
               Barbing
               ,
            
             and
             there
             withall
             shed
             abundance
             of
             tears
             .
          
           
             Being
             deposed
             from
             his
             Kingdome
             through
             the
             crafty
             complotting
             and
             practising
             of
             his
             wife
             ,
             
             he
             was
             made
             away
             in
             B●rkley-Castle
             in
             Glocestershire
             ,
             by
             the
             wicked
             subtilty
             of
             the
             Bishop
             of
             Hereford
             ,
             who
             wrote
             unto
             his
             Keepers
             these
             few
             words
             without
             points
             between
             them
             ,
             
               Edwardum
               occidere
               nolite
               timere
               bonum
               est
            
             ;
             that
             by
             reason
             of
             the
             divers
             sense
             and
             construction
             ,
             both
             they
             might
             commit
             the
             murder
             ,
             and
             he
             also
             cleanly
             excuse
             himself
             .
             
               Cambdens
               Britannia
            
             in
             Glocestershire
             .
             Vide
             
               Gatakeri
               Adversaria
               .
               miscel
               ,
               c.
            
             16.
             
          
           
             Never
             was
             the
             fallacy
             of
             pointings
             ,
             or
             ambiguity
             of
             phrase
             more
             mischievously
             used
             to
             the
             destruction
             of
             a
             King
             ,
             or
             the
             defence
             of
             the
             contrivers
             ,
             then
             in
             this
             hainous
             parricide
             .
          
           
             
             
               To
               shed
               King
               Edwards
               bloud
            
             
               Refuse
               to
               fear
               I
               count
               it
               good
               .
            
          
           
             Where
             the
             Comma
             or
             pause
             being
             put
             after
             nolite
             ,
             bid
             them
             not
             to
             make
             him
             away
             ,
             but
             after
             timere
             insinuates
             a
             plain
             encouragement
             to
             the
             fact
             .
          
           
             The
             Sphinx
             who
             is
             said
             to
             be
             the
             Author
             of
             this
             ambiguous
             riddle
             ,
             
             sent
             by
             the
             Lord
             Mortimer
             ,
             was
             
               Adam
               de
               Tarleton
            
             ,
             who
             utterly
             denied
             any
             such
             intention
             ,
             when
             the
             murderers
             for
             their
             own
             justification
             ,
             produced
             the
             writing
             it self
             under
             Queen
             Isabels
             Seal
             ,
             and
             the
             Seals
             of
             the
             other
             conspirators
             .
          
           
             To
             which
             effect
             came
             Letters
             from
             the
             Court
             written
             by
             Tarleton
             ,
             at
             the
             Queens
             command
             ,
          
           
             
               In
               such
               a
               cloudy
               ,
               and
               ambiguous
               sort
               ,
            
             
               That
               divers
               wayes
               ,
               one
               might
               them
               understand
            
             
               By
               pointing
               them
               ;
               that
               if
               they
               should
               be
               scann'd
               ,
            
             
               He
               and
               his
               Letters
               might
               be
               free
               from
               blame
               ,
            
             
               And
               they
               Delinquents
               ,
               that
               abus'd
               the
               same
               .
            
             
               The
               words
               were
               these
               :
               (
               Kill
               Edward
               
                 do
                 not
                 feare
              
            
             
               
                 'T
                 is
                 good
              
               )
               which
               being
               comma'd
               diversly
            
             
               As
               pleas'd
               the
               Reader
               ,
               double
               sense
               may
               bear
               .
            
             
             
               O
               Art
               !
               Thou
               art
               the
               earths
               chief
               treasury
            
             
               But
               being
               imploy'd
               to
               practise
               villany
               ,
            
             
               What
               monstrous
               births
               from
               thy
               fair
               womb
               do
               spring
               ,
            
             
               So
               Grammar
               here
               is
               made
               to
               kill
               a
               King.
            
             
               Sir
               
                 Francis
                 Huberts
              
               History
               of
               Edward
               the
               second
               .
            
          
           
             There
             was
             such
             a
             terrible
             famine
             in
             his
             reign
             ,
             that
             horse
             ,
             dogs
             ,
             yea
             men
             and
             children
             were
             stolen
             for
             food
             ,
             and
             (
             which
             is
             horrible
             to
             think
             )
             the
             theeves
             newly
             brought
             into
             the
             Gaol
             ,
             were
             torn
             in
             pieces
             ,
             and
             eaten
             presently
             half
             alive
             by
             such
             as
             had
             been
             longer
             there
             .
          
           
             There
             was
             in
             the
             Castle
             of
             Nottingham
             ,
             (
             and
             at
             this
             day
             is
             )
             a
             certain
             secret
             way
             or
             mine
             cut
             through
             a
             rock
             ,
             upon
             which
             the
             said
             Castle
             is
             built
             ,
             an
             issue
             whereof
             openeth
             toward
             the
             River
             of
             Trent
             ,
             which
             runs
             under
             it
             ,
             and
             the
             other
             venteth
             it self
             far
             within
             upon
             the
             surface
             ,
             and
             is
             (
             at
             this
             present
             )
             called
             Mortimers
             hole
             ;
             through
             this
             the
             young
             King
             Edward
             the
             third
             well
             armed
             and
             strongly
             seconded
             ,
             was
             conducted
             with
             drawn
             swords
             ,
             by
             some
             of
             his
             trusty
             and
             sworn
             servants
             up
             to
             the
             Queens
             chamber
             ,
             whose
             door
             (
             so
             fearless
             is
             blinde
             affection
             )
             was
             unshut
             ,
             and
             with
             her
             was
             Mortimer
             (
             the
             Kings
             master
             as
             the
             rumour
             spread
             him
             )
             ready
             to
             go
             to
             bed
             ,
             whom
             with
             the
             slaughter
             of
             a
             Knight
             
             and
             one
             or
             two
             that
             resisted
             ,
             
             they
             laid
             hold
             upon
             .
             This
             was
             not
             reputed
             a
             slender
             enterprise
             ,
             in
             regard
             that
             in
             Mortimers
             retinue
             were
             not
             fewer
             (
             they
             say
             )
             then
             one
             hundred
             and
             fourscore
             Knights
             ,
             besides
             Esquires
             and
             Gentlemen
             .
             He
             was
             after
             hanged
             at
             Tyburn
             .
          
           
             K.
             Edward
             the
             second
             favoured
             learning
             ,
             
             as
             by
             the
             erection
             of
             Orial-Colledge
             in
             Oxford
             ,
             and
             St.
             Maries
             Hall
             ,
             which
             were
             of
             his
             foundation
             ,
             it
             may
             well
             be
             gathered
             .
          
           
             He
             was
             stifled
             in
             his
             bed
             ,
             and
             a
             red
             hot
             iron
             thrust
             up
             into
             his
             Fundament
             .
             
          
           
             He
             lived
             forty
             three
             years
             ,
             and
             raigned
             nineteen
             .
          
        
         
           
             EDWARD
             the
             third
             .
          
           
             He
             was
             upon
             his
             fathers
             resignation
             proclaimed
             King
             of
             England
             .
             
          
           
           
             He
             was
             not
             fifteen
             years
             old
             when
             he
             began
             to
             raign
             .
             
          
           
             He
             was
             of
             an
             exceeding
             comely
             personage
             ,
             of
             a
             pregnant
             wit
             ,
             courteous
             ,
             gentle
             ,
             of
             great
             temperance
             .
          
           
             If
             we
             respect
             either
             valour
             ,
             prowess
             ,
             length
             of
             Raign
             ,
             acts
             of
             Chivalry
             ,
             or
             the
             multitude
             of
             famous
             Princes
             his
             children
             left
             behind
             him
             ,
             he
             was
             one
             of
             the
             noblest
             Kings
             that
             ever
             England
             had
             .
             Dolemans
             Conference
             touching
             Succession
             to
             the
             Crown
             .
             
               part
               .
               1.
               c.
            
             3.
             
          
           
             Cambden
             in
             his
             Britannia
             in
             Northumberland
             calls
             him
             our
             Hector
             .
          
           
             He
             was
             the
             greatest
             scourge
             to
             the
             Nation
             of
             Scotland
             of
             any
             King
             of
             England
             either
             before
             or
             after
             him
             .
             Ayscu
             .
          
           
             He
             saith
             there
             also
             ,
             that
             if
             this
             King
             had
             a
             while
             longer
             pursued
             the
             conquest
             of
             Scotland
             ,
             he
             had
             easily
             brought
             the
             same
             under
             his
             soveraignty
             ;
             and
             that
             he
             esteemed
             (
             in
             regard
             of
             the
             difficulty
             of
             holding
             long
             his
             possessions
             within
             the
             French
             dominions
             )
             the
             Realm
             of
             Scotland
             a
             more
             convenient
             and
             fit
             member
             of
             the
             Crown
             of
             England
             ,
             then
             the
             one
             half
             of
             France
             ,
             how
             farre
             soever
             exceeding
             the
             other
             in
             wealth
             and
             magnificence
             .
          
           
             He
             brought
             Cloathing
             first
             into
             this
             Island
             ,
             transporting
             some
             families
             of
             Artificers
             from
             Gaunt
             hither
             .
          
           
           
             Upon
             the
             grievances
             of
             his
             people
             pestered
             with
             the
             doublings
             of
             Lawyers
             ,
             he
             commanded
             that
             Pleas
             should
             from
             thenceforth
             be
             made
             in
             English
             ,
             
             not
             in
             French.
             
          
           
             He
             placed
             Richard
             his
             Grandchild
             ,
             and
             next
             heir
             apparent
             ,
             in
             his
             solemn
             feast
             at
             Christmas
             ,
             at
             his
             Table
             next
             unto
             himself
             ,
             above
             all
             his
             Uncles
             ,
             being
             the
             sons
             of
             that
             King
             ,
             and
             men
             much
             renowned
             for
             their
             prowess
             and
             vertue
             .
             Judge
             D●dridges
             Epist.
             Dedicat.
             to
             the
             Principality
             of
             Wales
             .
             
          
           
             The
             Law
             of
             
               Magna
               Charta
            
             was
             about
             a
             dozen
             severall
             times
             confirmed
             by
             this
             King
             ,
             during
             the
             years
             of
             his
             Raign
             .
             
          
           
             In
             the
             fiftieth
             year
             of
             Edward
             the
             third
             ,
             all
             the
             Lords
             appeared
             in
             Parliament
             in
             person
             ,
             
             and
             not
             one
             by
             Proxy
             .
             At
             which
             Parliament
             ,
             as
             appears
             in
             the
             Parliament-Roll
             ,
             so
             many
             excellent
             things
             were
             done
             ,
             as
             it
             was
             called
             
               bonum
               Parliamentum
            
             ,
             
             the
             good
             Parliament
             .
          
           
             He
             disposed
             of
             Ecclesiasticall
             dignities
             ,
             received
             homage
             and
             fealty
             from
             his
             Prelates
             ,
             who
             writ
             that
             so
             much
             admired
             Letter
             to
             the
             Pope
             ,
             for
             the
             Liberties
             of
             the
             English
             Church
             ,
             
               Cui
               pro
               tunc
               Papa
               aut
               Cardinales
               rationabiliter
               respondere
               nescicbant
               .
            
             Walsing
             .
             an
             .
             1343.
             
          
           
             The
             house
             of
             Valois
             triumphantly
             raigned
             in
             France
             ever
             since
             the
             Raign
             of
             Edward
             the
             third
             ,
             at
             which
             time
             it
             was
             then
             but
             an
             Earldome
             ,
             and
             descended
             from
             a
             second
             
             brother
             ,
             was
             of
             meer
             purpose
             by
             the
             French
             advanced
             to
             the
             throne
             ,
             under
             pretences
             of
             the
             ●alique
             Law
             ,
             made
             by
             Pharamond
             ,
             only
             to
             suppress
             the
             immediate
             right
             and
             title
             of
             King
             Edward
             the
             third
             ,
             
             who
             was
             descended
             of
             the
             French
             Kings
             eldest
             daughter
             and
             heir
             ;
             
             whereby
             he
             justly
             claimed
             the
             Crown
             of
             France
             ,
             
             though
             that
             very
             Law
             made
             King
             Edwards
             title
             the
             stronger
             (
             as
             himself
             truly
             pleaded
             )
             he
             being
             the
             male
             ,
             
             albeit
             his
             right
             descended
             by
             the
             female
             .
          
           
             
               Rex
               sum
               regnorum
               bina
               rati●ne
               duorum
               ,
            
             
               Anglorum
               regno
               sum
               Rex
               ego
               jure
               paterno
               ,
            
             
               Matris
               jure
               quidem
               Francorum
               nuncupor
               idem
               ,
            
             
               Hinc
               est
               armorum
               variatio
               facta
               meorum
               .
            
          
           
             The
             date
             of
             this
             title
             of
             France
             was
             in
             the
             year
             1337
             ,
             the
             which
             Enlgand
             holds
             to
             this
             day
             ,
             and
             our
             Kings
             the
             Realm
             in
             effect
             ,
             saith
             
               Iohn
               de
               Serres
            
             .
          
           
             At
             the
             great
             battell
             of
             Cressy
             in
             France
             ,
             the
             Commanders
             about
             the
             Prince
             sent
             to
             King
             Edward
             to
             come
             up
             with
             his
             power
             to
             aid
             them
             ,
             the
             King
             asked
             the
             messenger
             ,
             whether
             his
             son
             were
             slain
             or
             hurt
             ,
             the
             messenger
             answered
             no
             ,
             but
             he
             was
             like
             to
             be
             overlaid
             :
             Well
             then
             said
             the
             King
             ,
             return
             ,
             and
             tell
             them
             who
             sent
             you
             ,
             
               That
               so
               long
               at
               my
               son
               is
               alive
               ,
            
             
             
               they
               send
               no
               more
               to
               me
               whatever
               happen
               ,
               for
               I
               will
               that
               the
               honour
               of
               the
               day
               be
               his
               .
            
             
             And
             so
             at
             last
             the
             English
             obtained
             the
             greatest
             victory
             they
             ever
             yet
             had
             against
             the
             French.
             
             
          
           
           
             There
             were
             there
             found
             the
             dead
             bodies
             of
             eleven
             great
             Princes
             ,
             
             and
             of
             Barons
             ,
             Knights
             and
             men
             of
             Arms
             ,
             above
             one
             thousand
             and
             five
             hundred
             ,
             of
             the
             Commons
             above
             thirty
             thousand
             .
          
           
             Not
             one
             man
             of
             honour
             or
             note
             slain
             upon
             the
             English
             side
             .
          
           
             King
             Edward
             after
             the
             Battell
             aftectionately
             embracing
             and
             kissing
             his
             victorious
             son
             ,
             said
             ;
             
               Fair
               son
               ,
               God
               send
               you
               good
               perseverance
               to
               so
               prosperous
               beg
               innings
               ,
               you
               have
               nobly
               acquit
               your self
               ,
               and
               are
               well
               worthy
               to
               have
               the
               governance
               of
               a
               Kingdome
               entrusted
               to
               you
               for
               your
               valour
               .
            
          
           
             Sir
             
               Eustace
               Rihamant
            
             in
             the
             encounter
             at
             Calis-Gate
             ,
             (
             between
             Sir
             
               Walter
               Manny
            
             and
             the
             Lord
             Charney
             )
             met
             with
             King
             Edward
             ,
             (
             who
             disguising
             himself
             in
             common
             armour
             ,
             served
             under
             the
             banner
             of
             Sir
             
               Walter
               Manny
            
             )
             and
             fought
             so
             stoutly
             with
             him
             ,
             that
             he
             stroke
             the
             King
             twice
             down
             on
             his
             knees
             ,
             but
             in
             the
             end
             the
             King
             took
             him
             prisoner
             ,
             and
             then
             he
             yeelded
             his
             Sword
             to
             the
             King
             ,
             but
             knowing
             what
             he
             was
             ,
             said
             thus
             ,
             Sir
             Knight
             ,
             I
             yeeld
             me
             as
             your
             prisoner
             :
             upon
             which
             cause
             ,
             the
             King
             came
             after
             supper
             to
             him
             ,
             and
             with
             a
             merry
             countenance
             ,
             said
             thus
             to
             the
             Knight
             :
             (
             Sir
             Eustace
             )
             you
             are
             the
             Knight
             in
             the
             
             world
             that
             I
             have
             seen
             most
             valiant
             ,
             either
             in
             assault
             of
             enemies
             ,
             or
             defence
             of
             himself
             .
             I
             never
             ●ound
             Knight
             that
             gave
             so
             much
             ado
             ,
             body
             to
             body
             ,
             as
             ye
             have
             done
             this
             day
             ,
             whe●efore
             I
             give
             you
             the
             prize
             above
             all
             the
             Knights
             of
             my
             Court
             ,
             by
             right
             sentence
             ,
             and
             herewithall
             the
             King
             being
             bare-headed
             (
             having
             a
             Chaplet
             of
             fine
             pearls
             that
             he
             ware
             on
             his
             head
             )
             took
             the
             same
             Chaplet
             from
             off
             his
             head
             ,
             being
             fair
             ,
             goodly
             and
             rich
             ,
             and
             said
             to
             the
             Knight
             :
             I
             give
             you
             this
             Chaplet
             for
             the
             best
             doer
             in
             Arms
             in
             this
             journey
             past
             ,
             of
             either
             party
             ,
             and
             I
             desire
             you
             to
             bear
             it
             this
             year
             for
             the
             love
             of
             me
             .
             I
             know
             well
             ,
             you
             be
             fresh
             and
             amorous
             ,
             and
             oftentimes
             are
             among
             doubty
             Knights
             and
             fair
             Ladies
             ,
             yet
             say
             wheresoever
             ye
             come
             ,
             that
             the
             King
             of
             England
             did
             give
             it
             you
             :
             and
             I
             quite
             your
             prison
             and
             ransome
             ,
             depart
             to
             morrow
             if
             it
             please
             you
             :
             whereupon
             the
             Knight
             did
             not
             only
             wear
             the
             same
             Chaplet
             ,
             in
             remembrance
             of
             so
             gracious
             a
             benevolence
             of
             so
             worthy
             a
             Prince
             ,
             but
             also
             did
             bear
             after
             in
             his
             Arms
             three
             Chaplets
             garnished
             of
             pearls
             .
             Fern
             his
             Glory
             of
             Generosity
             .
             p.
             210
             ,
             211.
             
          
           
             Mr.
             Wren
             in
             his
             Monarchy
             asserted
             p.
             125.
             saith
             ,
             The
             successes
             of
             the
             English
             in
             France
             alwayes
             followed
             the
             person
             of
             the
             Prince
             :
             with
             us
             Edward
             the
             third
             ,
             and
             Henry
             the
             fifth
             wise
             and
             valiant
             Princes
             gaining
             ,
             Richard
             the
             second
             and
             Henry
             the
             sixth
             
             weak
             Princes
             losing
             ;
             with
             them
             Iohn
             and
             Charles
             the
             sixth
             men
             of
             no
             ability
             losing
             ,
             Charles
             the
             fifth
             and
             Charles
             the
             seventh
             brave
             Princes
             recovering
             .
          
           
             Edward
             the
             black
             Prince
             of
             Wales
             (
             who
             so
             long
             governed
             our
             Countrey
             of
             Guienne
             ,
             a
             man
             whose
             conditions
             and
             fortune
             were
             accompanied
             with
             many
             notable
             parts
             of
             worth
             and
             magnanimity
             )
             having
             been
             grievously
             offended
             by
             the
             Limosins
             ,
             
             though
             he
             by
             main
             force
             took
             and
             entered
             their
             City
             ,
             could
             by
             no
             means
             be
             appeased
             ,
             nor
             by
             the
             wailfull
             out-cries
             of
             all
             sorts
             of
             people
             ,
             (
             as
             of
             men
             ,
             women
             ,
             and
             children
             )
             be
             moved
             to
             any
             pitty
             ,
             they
             prostrating
             themselves
             to
             the
             common
             slaughter
             ,
             crying
             for
             mercy
             ,
             and
             humbly
             submitting
             themselves
             at
             his
             feet
             ,
             untill
             such
             time
             as
             in
             triumphant
             manner
             passing
             through
             their
             City
             ,
             he
             perceived
             three
             French
             Gentlemen
             ,
             who
             alone
             with
             an
             incredible
             and
             undaunted
             boldness
             gainstood
             the
             enraged
             violence
             ,
             and
             made
             head
             against
             the
             fury
             of
             his
             victorious
             ▪
             Army
             .
             The
             consideration
             and
             respect
             of
             so
             notable
             a
             vertue
             ,
             did
             first
             abate
             the
             dint
             of
             his
             wrath
             ,
             and
             from
             these
             three
             began
             he
             to
             relent
             ,
             and
             shew
             mercy
             to
             all
             the
             other
             inhabitants
             of
             the
             Town
             .
             Michael
             Lord
             of
             Montaigne
             his
             Essayes
             .
             
               l.
               1.
               c.
            
             1.
             
          
           
             Having
             had
             great
             victories
             against
             the
             French
             ,
             and
             other
             neighbouring
             Nations
             ,
             he
             instituted
             the
             Order
             of
             the
             Garter
             ,
             and
             consecrated
             
             it
             to
             St.
             George
             .
             He
             appointed
             a
             Garter
             to
             be
             the
             Ensign
             of
             this
             Order
             ,
             wrought
             richly
             with
             gold
             and
             precious
             stones
             which
             should
             circle
             the
             leg
             beneath
             the
             knee
             ,
             
             and
             on
             it
             to
             have
             these
             words
             apparently
             discerned
             ,
             
               Honi
               Soit
               Qui
               Mal
               Y
               ●ense
               .
            
             Shame
             to
             him
             which
             evil
             thinks
             .
          
           
             The
             number
             of
             these
             Knights
             ,
             are
             twenty
             six
             ,
             whereof
             the
             King
             himself
             is
             the
             chief
             .
          
           
             These
             Knights
             wear
             the
             Ensign
             of
             Saint
             George
             (
             fighting
             with
             a
             Dragon
             )
             fastened
             to
             a
             rich
             Chain
             or
             Collar
             which
             weighed
             and
             was
             worth
             eighty
             pounds
             of
             English
             money
             .
             See
             Montaigne
             his
             Essayes
             .
             
               l.
               2.
               c.
            
             7.
             of
             the
             words
             of
             honour
             .
          
           
             About
             this
             time
             the
             famous
             Dr.
             
               Iohn
               Wicklef
            
             ,
             a
             man
             of
             sharp
             wit
             ,
             profound
             learning
             ,
             and
             of
             great
             judgement
             ,
             did
             in
             the
             University
             of
             Oxford
             publickly
             maintain
             sundry
             Propositions
             and
             dogmaticall
             points
             against
             the
             Church
             of
             Rome
             .
          
           
             His
             followers
             were
             in
             the
             phrase
             of
             those
             dark
             dayes
             ,
             called
             Lollards
             ,
             whereas
             in
             truth
             they
             endeavoured
             to
             extirpate
             all
             pernicious
             weeds
             which
             through
             time
             ,
             sloath
             ,
             and
             fraud
             ,
             had
             crept
             into
             the
             field
             of
             Gods
             Church
             .
          
           
             Such
             was
             this
             Kings
             courtesie
             &
             friendly
             behaviour
             toward
             the
             two
             captive
             Kings
             of
             France
             and
             Scotland
             ,
             while
             they
             remained
             together
             in
             England
             ,
             as
             that
             hereby
             he
             won
             
             their
             love
             and
             favour
             for
             ever
             after
             ,
             as
             appeared
             by
             their
             repair
             hither
             to
             visit
             the
             King
             and
             Queen
             ,
             and
             to
             recreate
             and
             solace
             themselves
             in
             their
             company
             .
             Thus
             it
             came
             to
             pass
             ,
             that
             their
             captivity
             here
             ,
             turned
             more
             to
             their
             own
             advantage
             ,
             and
             the
             peaceable
             enjoying
             of
             their
             estates
             after
             the
             same
             ,
             then
             if
             it
             had
             never
             hapned
             unto
             them
             .
          
           
             Mr.
             
               Thomas
               May
            
             wrote
             his
             victorious
             Raign
             in
             Verse
             in
             seven
             Books
             .
          
           
             He
             raigned
             almost
             one
             and
             fifty
             yeares
             ,
             and
             lived
             about
             sixty
             five
             ,
             who
             of
             all
             the
             Kings
             of
             the
             Realm
             (
             saith
             Mr.
             F●x
             )
             unto
             Henry
             the
             eight
             ,
             was
             the
             greatest
             bridler
             of
             the
             Popes
             usurped
             power
             ,
             whereby
             
               Iohn
               Wicklef
            
             was
             maintained
             with
             aid
             sufficient
             .
          
        
      
       
         
           CHAP.
           XVIII
           .
        
         
           
             RICHARD
             the
             second
             .
          
           
             HE
             descended
             from
             four
             Edwards
             ,
             of
             which
             the
             first
             three
             were
             succeeding
             Kings
             ;
             the
             fourth
             Prince
             of
             Wales
             sirnamed
             the
             black
             Prince
             ,
             who
             dying
             before
             his
             father
             Edward
             the
             third
             ,
             did
             not
             attain
             the
             Crown
             .
             The
             Civil
             Warres
             of
             England
             by
             Sir
             ▪
             
               Francis
               B●ondi
            
             an
             Italian
             .
          
           
           
             He
             was
             crowned
             in
             the
             eleventh
             year
             of
             his
             age
             ,
             
             and
             sufficiently
             shewed
             the
             miserable
             condition
             of
             such
             States
             as
             are
             governed
             by
             an
             Infant
             King.
             
          
           
             He
             was
             the
             goodliest
             personage
             of
             all
             the
             Kings
             that
             had
             been
             since
             the
             conquest
             .
          
           
             The
             beautifull
             picture
             of
             a
             King
             sighing
             ,
             crowned
             in
             a
             Chair
             of
             Estate
             ,
             at
             the
             upper
             end
             of
             the
             Quire
             in
             St.
             Peters
             at
             Westminster
             ,
             is
             said
             to
             be
             of
             him
             ,
             which
             witnesseth
             how
             goodly
             a
             creature
             he
             was
             il●
             outward
             lineaments
             .
             Speed.
             
          
           
             He
             had
             nothing
             worthy
             his
             great
             fortunes
             but
             his
             great
             birth
             .
          
           
             When
             he
             had
             with
             full
             hand
             bestowed
             upon
             
               Sim●●●
               Montford
            
             Earl
             of
             Leicester
             ,
             all
             the
             benefits
             he
             could
             ,
             yea
             and
             given
             his
             own
             sister
             i●
             marriage
             ,
             
             he
             raised
             a
             most
             dangerous
             War
             ,
             and
             spoiled
             shamefully
             a
             great
             part
             of
             England
             ,
             under
             pretence
             of
             restoring
             the
             Commonwealth
             and
             maintaining
             liberty
             :
             neither
             left
             he
             any
             thing
             undone
             ,
             to
             bring
             ,
             the
             King
             under
             ,
             to
             change
             the
             State
             &
             of
             a
             M●●●rchy
             to
             bring
             in
             an
             Oligarchy
             .
             But
             in
             the
             〈◊〉
             ,
             after
             that
             fortune
             had
             for
             a
             good
             while
             favourably
             smiled
             upon
             him
             ,
             
             he
             was
             slain
             at
             Evesh●m
             in
             Worcestershire
             ,
             with
             many
             other
             of
             the
             Barons
             his
             Complices
             ,
             by
             the
             prowess
             of
             Prince
             Edward
             .
          
           
             〈…〉
          
           
             〈…〉
          
           
           
             Although
             the
             Kingdome
             endured
             great
             Crosses
             in
             the
             affairs
             of
             State
             under
             this
             King
             ,
             yet
             some
             have
             thought
             ,
             that
             it
             found
             as
             great
             a
             blessing
             in
             matters
             of
             Religion
             ,
             which
             in
             those
             dayes
             took
             so
             deep
             root
             in
             this
             our
             Land
             by
             the
             preaching
             of
             
               Iohn
               Wickliffe
            
             ,
             that
             the
             branches
             thereof
             did
             spread
             themselves
             even
             over
             the
             Seas
             .
             
               Speeds
               Chronicle
            
             .
          
           
             He
             was
             the
             onely
             Son
             of
             that
             famous
             Cheiftain
             ,
             the
             black
             Prince
             of
             Wales
             :
             (
             a
             renowned
             son
             of
             a
             renowned
             father
             )
             but
             (
             as
             a
             plant
             transplanted
             into
             a
             savage
             soyl
             )
             in
             degree
             and
             disposition
             wholly
             degenerate
             ,
             retained
             a
             tincture
             of
             the
             light
             inconstancy
             of
             his
             Mother
             ,
             
             and
             the
             luxuriousness
             of
             his
             great
             Grandfather
             ,
             Edward
             the
             second
             ,
             and
             running
             his
             course
             ,
             came
             to
             his
             end
             .
          
           
             He
             had
             in
             his
             Court
             a
             thousand
             persons
             in
             ordinary
             allowance
             of
             diet
             ,
             three
             hundred
             servitors
             in
             his
             Kitchin
             ,
             
             above
             three
             hundred
             Ladies
             Chamberers
             ,
             and
             Landerers
             .
             His
             Apparel
             was
             sumptuous
             ,
             and
             so
             was
             it
             generally
             in
             his
             time
             :
             he
             had
             one
             Coat
             of
             gold
             and
             stone
             valued
             at
             thirty
             thousand
             Marks
             .
             One
             interview
             with
             the
             French
             King
             at
             Ards
             ,
             
             when
             his
             Wife
             Isabel
             was
             delivered
             unto
             him
             ,
             cost
             three
             hundred
             thousand
             Mark●
             .
          
           
           
             Queen
             Anne
             his
             Wife
             ,
             Daughter
             to
             the
             Emperour
             Charles
             the
             fourth
             ,
             first
             taught
             English
             women
             the
             manner
             of
             sitting
             on
             horseback
             ,
             
             which
             now
             is
             used
             :
             whereas
             before-time
             ,
             they
             rode
             very
             unseemly
             astride
             ,
             like
             as
             men
             do
             .
          
           
             The
             Civil
             Wars
             in
             England
             ,
             had
             their
             beginning
             from
             his
             bad
             Government
             ,
             
             Henry
             the
             fourth
             did
             first
             commence
             them
             ,
             and
             Henry
             the
             fifth
             suspended
             them
             ,
             but
             they
             again
             brake
             forth
             under
             Henry
             the
             sixth
             .
          
           
             
               Wat
               Tyler
            
             the
             Master
             of
             the
             Kentish
             Rebels
             ,
             was
             slain
             with
             a
             Dagger
             by
             
               William
               Walworth
            
             Mayor
             of
             London
             ,
             close
             by
             the
             Kings
             side
             ,
             in
             the
             Kings
             defence
             ,
             who
             was
             therefore
             Knighted
             ,
             and
             the
             City
             since
             giveth
             for
             Arms
             the
             Dagger
             .
          
           
             He
             was
             first
             deposed
             ,
             then
             slain
             .
             Men
             are
             easily
             emboldened
             (
             saith
             
               Guicciardine
               c.
            
             3.
             of
             his
             History
             of
             Italy
             )
             against
             a
             Prince
             that
             is
             fallen
             into
             contempt
             .
          
           
             The
             most
             current
             report
             at
             that
             time
             went
             ,
             that
             he
             was
             Princely
             served
             every
             day
             at
             the
             Table
             with
             abundance
             of
             costly
             meats
             ,
             according
             to
             the
             order
             prescribed
             by
             Parliament
             ,
             but
             was
             not
             suffered
             to
             taste
             or
             touch
             any
             one
             of
             them
             ,
             and
             so
             perished
             of
             famine
             .
          
           
             Mr.
             Fox
             saith
             he
             was
             at
             Pamfret
             Castle
             famished
             to
             death
             .
          
           
           
             Sir
             Pierce
             of
             Extone
             at
             last
             killed
             him
             ,
             
             though
             he
             with
             an
             Axe
             wrested
             out
             of
             one
             of
             their
             hands
             ,
             first
             killed
             four
             of
             those
             which
             came
             with
             him
             to
             murther
             him
             .
          
           
             At
             the
             point
             of
             his
             death
             he
             groaned
             forth
             these
             words
             .
             
               My
               great
               Grandfather
               King
            
             Edward
             
               the
               second
               was
               in
               this
               manner
               deposed
               ,
               imprisoned
               and
               murthered
               :
               by
               which
               means
               my
               Grandfather
               King
            
             Edward
             
               the
               third
               obtained
               possession
               of
               the
               Crown
               ;
               and
               now
               is
               the
               punishment
               of
               that
               injury
               powred
               upon
               his
               next
               successor
               .
               Well
               this
               is
               right
               for
               me
               to
               suffer
               ,
               but
               not
               for
               you
               to
               do
               ;
               your
               King
               for
               a
               time
               may
               joy
               at
               my
               death
               ,
               and
               enjoy
               his
               desire
               ;
               but
               let
               him
               qualifie
               his
               pleasures
               with
               the
               expectation
               of
               the
               like
               justice
               :
               for
               God
               who
               measureth
               all
               our
               actions
               by
               the
               malice
               of
               our
               minds
               ,
               will
               not
               suffer
               this
               violence
               unrevenged
               .
            
          
           
             He
             lived
             three
             and
             thirty
             years
             ,
             raigned
             two
             and
             twenty
             and
             three
             moneths
             .
          
           
             Thus
             far
             the
             Plantagenets
             ,
             have
             continued
             in
             an
             unquestionable
             right
             line
             ;
             now
             follows
             the
             division
             of
             the
             houses
             of
             Lancaster
             &
             York
             ,
             three
             of
             each
             succeeding
             in
             their
             order
             .
          
           
             
               Of
               Lancaster
               ,
            
             
               Henry
               the
               fourth
               sirnamed
               
                 Bulling
                 brook
              
               .
            
             
               Henry
               the
               fifth
               of
               Monmouth
               .
            
             
               Henry
               the
               sixth
               of
               Windsor
               .
            
          
           
             Of
             Yorke
             three
             others
             succeeded
             upon
             a
             better
             title
             .
          
           
             
               1.
               
               Edward
               the
               fourth
               .
            
             
               2.
               
               Edward
               the
               fifth
               .
            
             
               3.
               
               Richard
               the
               third
               .
            
          
        
         
           
           
             HENRY
             the
             fourth
             .
          
           
             He
             was
             son
             to
             Iohn
             of
             Gaunt
             Duke
             of
             Lancaster
             ,
             from
             the
             loyn●
             of
             whom
             the
             greatest
             number
             of
             the
             Kings
             of
             
               England
               ,
               Spain
            
             &
             Portugall
             ,
             since
             his
             time
             ,
             as
             also
             several
             other
             persons
             of
             eminent
             dignity
             are
             descended
             .
             Mr.
             Dugdal●s
             History
             of
             St.
             Pauls
             Cathedrall
             .
          
           
             He
             was
             annointed
             with
             an
             oyl
             which
             a
             certain
             religious
             man
             gave
             unto
             Henry
             the
             first
             Duke
             of
             Lancaster
             (
             Grandfather
             to
             the
             King
             by
             the
             mothers
             side
             )
             when
             he
             served
             in
             the
             Wars
             of
             King
             Edward
             the
             third
             ,
             
             beyond
             the
             seas
             ;
             together
             with
             this
             Prophesie
             ,
             that
             the
             Kings
             which
             should
             be
             annointed
             therewith
             ,
             should
             be
             the
             Champions
             of
             the
             Church
             .
          
           
             There
             was
             a
             great
             contest
             then
             between
             the
             white
             and
             red
             Rose
             ,
             
             the
             houses
             of
             Yorke
             and
             Lancaster
             .
             
             The
             red
             Rose
             prevailed
             now
             ,
             he
             being
             the
             first
             renowned
             King
             of
             the
             house
             of
             Lancaster
             .
          
           
             He
             first
             studied
             a
             popular
             party
             as
             needing
             all
             to
             support
             his
             titles
             .
          
           
             There
             was
             in
             his
             Raign
             a
             Parliament
             held
             at
             Coventry
             ,
             called
             
               Parliamentum
               indoctorum
            
             ,
             the
             lack-learning
             Parliament
             ,
             either
             for
             the
             unlearnedness
             of
             the
             persons
             ,
             or
             for
             their
             malice
             to
             learned
             men
          
           
             During
             the
             time
             of
             this
             Kings
             Raign
             execution
             by
             fire
             was
             first
             put
             in
             practice
             within
             this
             Realm
             ,
             
             for
             controversies
             in
             points
             of
             Religion
             .
          
           
           
             He
             shed
             the
             bloud
             of
             Gods
             Saints
             ,
             and
             raigned
             neither
             long
             nor
             h●p●ily
             .
          
           
             Mr.
             Fox●aith
             ●aith
             his
             time
             was
             full
             of
             trouble
             ,
             bloud
             and
             misery
             .
             He
             was
             the
             first
             of
             the
             Kings
             of
             England
             (
             saith
             he
             )
             that
             put
             out
             his
             hand
             to
             the
             shedding
             of
             the
             bloud
             of
             the
             Saints
             ,
             since
             the
             conquest
             .
          
           
             Humphrey
             his
             son
             was
             by
             his
             brother
             King
             Henry
             the
             fifth
             created
             Duke
             of
             Glocester
             ,
             
             he
             was
             Protector
             of
             the
             Kingdome
             of
             England
             for
             twenty
             five
             years
             in
             the
             time
             of
             King
             Henry
             the
             sixth
             .
             He
             was
             a
             man
             ,
             who
             nobly
             deserved
             of
             the
             Commonwealth
             and
             of
             learning
             ,
             as
             being
             himself
             very
             learned
             ,
             and
             a
             magnificent
             Patron
             and
             benefactor
             of
             the
             University
             of
             Oxford
             ,
             where
             he
             had
             been
             educated
             ,
             and
             was
             generally
             called
             the
             
               good
               Duke
            
             .
             Speed.
             
          
           
             This
             Duke
             Humphrey
             purchased
             a
             wonderfull
             number
             of
             Books
             ,
             in
             all
             Sciences
             ,
             whereof
             he
             freely
             gave
             to
             a
             Library
             in
             Oxford
             ,
             a
             hundred
             and
             twenty
             nine
             fair
             Volumes
             .
             Bales
             Conclusion
             to
             Leylands
             New
             years
             gift
             to
             King
             Henry
             the
             eight
             .
          
           
             One
             saith
             ,
             all
             the
             Henries
             of
             the
             house
             of
             
             Lancaster
             (
             even
             to
             Henry
             the
             seventh
             )
             were
             most
             eminent
             for
             great
             vertues
             .
             Henry
             the
             fourth
             for
             his
             behaviour
             and
             courtesie
             .
             Henry
             the
             fifth
             for
             his
             valour
             and
             magnanimity
             .
             Henry
             the
             sixth
             for
             his
             justice
             and
             piety
             .
          
           
             The
             renowned
             Prince
             King
             Henry
             the
             fifth
             during
             the
             life
             of
             his
             father
             ,
             
             was
             noted
             to
             be
             fierce
             and
             of
             wanton
             courage
             .
             One
             of
             his
             servants
             whom
             he
             favoured
             ,
             was
             for
             felony
             by
             him
             committed
             ,
             arraigned
             at
             the
             Kings
             Bench
             ,
             whereof
             the
             Prince
             being
             advertised
             ,
             and
             incensed
             by
             light
             persons
             about
             him
             ,
             in
             furious
             rage
             came
             hastily
             to
             the
             Barre
             where
             his
             servant
             stood
             as
             prisoner
             ,
             and
             commanded
             him
             to
             be
             ungived
             and
             set
             at
             liberty
             .
             
               William
               Gascoigne
            
             the
             chief
             Justice
             of
             the
             Kings
             Bench
             ,
             exhorted
             the
             Prince
             to
             be
             ordered
             according
             to
             the
             ancient
             Laws
             of
             the
             Realm
             ,
             or
             if
             he
             would
             have
             him
             saved
             from
             the
             rigour
             of
             the
             Laws
             ,
             that
             he
             should
             obtain
             if
             he
             might
             of
             the
             King
             his
             father
             his
             gracious
             pardon
             ,
             whereby
             no
             Law
             or
             justice
             should
             be
             impeached
             .
             With
             which
             answer
             the
             Prince
             being
             more
             inflamed
             ,
             endeavoured
             himself
             to
             take
             away
             his
             servant
             .
             The
             Judge
             considering
             the
             perillous
             example
             and
             inconvenience
             
             that
             might
             thereby
             ensue
             ,
             
             with
             a
             valiant
             courage
             and
             spirit
             commanded
             the
             Prince
             upon
             his
             allegiance
             to
             leave
             the
             prisoner
             ,
             and
             to
             depart
             his
             way
             :
             with
             which
             commandement
             the
             Prince
             being
             set
             all
             in
             a
             fury
             ,
             in
             a
             terrible
             manner
             came
             up
             to
             the
             place
             of
             judgement
             ,
             some
             thinking
             that
             he
             would
             have
             slain
             the
             Judge
             ,
             or
             have
             done
             him
             some
             hurt
             ,
             but
             the
             Judge
             sitting
             still
             without
             moving
             ,
             declaring
             the
             majesty
             of
             the
             Kings
             place
             of
             judgement
             ,
             and
             with
             an
             assured
             bold
             countenance
             ,
             spake
             thus
             to
             the
             Prince
             :
             
               Sir
               remember
               your self
               ,
               I
               keep
               here
               the
               place
               of
               the
               King
               your
               soveraign
               Lord
               and
               Father
               ,
               to
               whom
               you
               owe
               double
               obeysance
               ,
               wherefore
               in
               his
               name
               I
               charge
               you
               desist
               from
               your
               wilfulness
               and
               unlawfull
               enterprise
               ,
               and
               from
               henceforth
               give
               good
               example
               to
               those
               which
               after
               shall
               be
               your
               proper
               Subjects
               〈◊〉
               and
               now
               for
               your
               contempt
               and
               disobedience
               ,
               go
               you
               to
               the
               prison
               of
               the
               Kings
               Bench
               ,
               whereto
               I
               commit
               you
               ,
               and
               remaine
               you
               there
               prisoner
               ,
               untill
               the
               pleasure
               of
               the
               King
               your
               Father
               be
               further
               known
               .
            
             With
             which
             wordes
             being
             abashed
             ,
             and
             also
             wondering
             at
             the
             marvellous
             gravity
             of
             that
             worshipfull
             Justice
             ,
             the
             Prince
             laying
             his
             weapon
             apart
             ,
             doing
             reverence
             ,
             
             departed
             ,
             and
             went
             to
             the
             Kings
             Bench
             as
             he
             was
             commanded
             ,
             whereat
             his
             servants
             disdaining
             ,
             came
             and
             shewed
             to
             the
             King
             all
             the
             whole
             affair
             .
             He
             a
             while
             studying
             ,
             after
             ,
             as
             a
             man
             all
             ravished
             with
             gladness
             ,
             holding
             his
             hands
             and
             eyes
             towards
             heaven
             cried
             out
             with
             a
             loud
             voice
             :
             
               O
               mercifull
               God
               how
               much
               am
               I
               bound
               to
               thy
               infinite
               goodness
               ,
               ●ff●ecially
               ,
               for
               that
               thou
               hast
               given
               me
               a
               Iudge
               who
               feareth
               not
               to
               minister
               justice
               ,
               and
               also
               a
               sin
               ,
               who
               can
               suffer
               semblably
               ;
               and
               obey
               justice
               .
            
          
           
             Sir
             
               Thomas
               Eliot
            
             in
             his
             Governour
             ,
             
             saith
             ,
             here
             a
             man
             may
             behold
             three
             persons
             worthy
             memory
             :
          
           
             First
             a
             Judge
             ,
             who
             being
             a
             Subject
             ,
             feared
             not
             to
             execute
             justice
             on
             the
             eldest
             son
             of
             his
             soveraign
             Lord
             ,
             and
             by
             order
             of
             nature
             his
             successor
             .
          
           
             Also
             a
             Prince
             ,
             son
             and
             heir
             of
             the
             King
             in
             the
             midst
             of
             his
             folly
             ,
             more
             considered
             his
             evil
             example
             ,
             and
             the
             Judges
             conscience
             in
             justice
             ,
             then
             his
             own
             estate
             ,
             and
             wilfull
             appetito
             .
          
           
             Thirdly
             a
             noble
             King
             ,
             and
             wise
             father
             ,
             who
             contrary
             to
             the
             custome
             of
             parents
             ,
             rejoyced
             to
             see
             his
             son
             and
             the
             heir
             of
             his
             Crown
             ,
             to
             be
             for
             his
             disobedience
             by
             his
             Subject
             corrected
             .
          
           
             The
             Oath
             
               ex
               officio
            
             (
             it
             should
             rather
             be
             called
             
               in
               officiosum
            
             )
             was
             brought
             into
             the
             Church
             under
             him
             .
             The
             Prelates
             requiring
             
             it
             to
             discover
             those
             which
             that
             age
             esteemed
             Hereticks
             ,
             and
             especially
             ,
             those
             which
             they
             called
             Lollards
             ,
             which
             Master
             Fox
             in
             his
             Acts
             and
             Monuments
             calls
             a
             bloudy
             Law.
             
          
           
             In
             his
             admonition
             to
             his
             son
             at
             his
             death
             ,
             he
             said
             ,
             Of
             English
             
               men
               ,
               so
               long
               as
               they
               have
               wealth
               and
               riches
               ,
               so
               long
               shalt
               thou
               have
               obeysance
               ,
               but
               when
               they
               be
               poor
               ,
               they
               are
               alwayes
               ready
               to
               make
               insurrection
               at
               every
               motion
               .
            
          
           
             All
             the
             time
             of
             his
             sickness
             ,
             his
             will
             was
             to
             have
             his
             Crown
             set
             upon
             his
             Bolster
             by
             him
             ,
             and
             one
             of
             his
             fits
             being
             so
             strong
             upon
             him
             ,
             that
             all
             men
             thought
             him
             directly
             dead
             ;
             the
             Prince
             coming
             in
             ,
             took
             away
             the
             Crown
             :
             
             when
             suddenly
             the
             King
             recovering
             his
             senses
             ,
             missed
             his
             Crown
             ;
             and
             asking
             for
             it
             ,
             was
             told
             ,
             the
             Prince
             had
             taken
             it
             :
             whereupon
             the
             Prince
             being
             called
             ,
             came
             back
             with
             the
             Crown
             ,
             
             and
             kneeling
             down
             ,
             said
             :
             
               Sir
               to
               all
               our
               judgements
               ,
               and
               to
               all
               our
               griefs
               ,
               you
               seemed
               directly
               dead
               ,
               and
               therefore
               I
               took
               the
               Crown
               as
               being
               my
               right
               :
               but
               seeing
               to
               all
               our
               comforts
               you
               live
               ,
               I
               here
               deliver
               it
               much
               more
               joyfully
               then
               I
               took
               it
               ,
               and
               pray
               God
               you
               may
               long
               live
               to
               wear
               it
               your self
               .
            
          
           
             In
             his
             time
             were
             the
             two
             famous
             Poets
             Chaucer
             and
             Gower
             .
          
           
             None
             of
             the
             sons
             of
             Henry
             the
             fourth
             did
             degenerate
             :
             a
             thing
             not
             usuall
             in
             so
             large
             a
             family
             .
             Henry
             the
             fifth
             died
             gloriously
             in
             
             the
             pursuit
             of
             his
             conquests
             ,
             the
             Duke
             of
             Clarence
             valiantly
             fighting
             ,
             and
             though
             of
             a
             naturall
             death
             and
             Glocester
             of
             a
             violent
             ,
             yet
             died
             they
             not
             with
             less
             fame
             then
             did
             the
             others
             .
             Biondi
             his
             History
             of
             the
             Civil
             Warres
             of
             
               England
               ,
               l.
            
             5.
             in
             Henry
             the
             sixth
             .
          
           
             The
             Duke
             of
             Bedfords
             death
             is
             to
             be
             numbred
             among
             the
             chiefest
             causes
             of
             the
             loss
             of
             France
             .
             He
             was
             a
             prudent
             Prince
             ,
             of
             long
             experience
             in
             Arms
             and
             Government
             ,
             obeyed
             by
             his
             own
             ,
             feared
             by
             his
             enemies
             .
             
               Id.
               ibid.
            
             
          
           
             
               Fourth
               Henry
               was
               by
               some
               blind
               Bard
               foretold
               ,
            
             
               That
               he
               should
               never
               die
               ,
               till
               he
               had
               seen
            
             
               Ierusalem
               :
               fourth
               Henry
               will
               be
               old
               ,
            
             
               Ierusalem
               for
               him
               shall
               be
               unseen
               :
            
             
               No
               ,
               he
               shall
               see
               it
               ,
               when
               he
               least
               doth
               ween
               .
            
             
               He
               swouns
               at
               prayers
               ,
               and
               by
               religious
               men
            
             
               Is
               straight
               convey'd
               unto
               Ierusalem
               .
            
             
               Sir
               
                 Francis
                 Huberts
              
               History
               of
               Edward
               the
               second
               .
            
          
           
             The
             like
             Prophesie
             we
             read
             of
             Pope
             Sylvester
             the
             second
             ,
             to
             whom
             being
             inquisitive
             for
             the
             time
             and
             place
             where
             he
             should
             die
             ,
             it
             was
             answered
             that
             he
             should
             die
             in
             Ierusalem
             ,
             who
             then
             saying
             Mass
             in
             a
             Chappell
             (
             called
             likewise
             Ierusalem
             .
             )
             perceived
             his
             end
             there
             to
             be
             near
             ,
             and
             died
             .
          
           
             In
             this
             Kings
             time
             Guild-Hall
             in
             London
             was
             built
             .
          
           
           
             Gower
             being
             very
             gracious
             with
             him
             ,
             carried
             the
             name
             of
             the
             only
             Poet
             in
             his
             time
             .
          
           
             He
             and
             Chaucer
             were
             Knights
             .
             
          
           
             The
             King
             died
             in
             Ierusalem-Chamber
             in
             minster
             in
             the
             year
             of
             his
             age
             forty
             six
             .
          
           
             He
             raigned
             thirteen
             years
             and
             a
             half
             ,
             wanting
             five
             dayes
             .
             Fourteen
             years
             say
             others
             .
          
        
      
       
         
           CHAP.
           XIX
           .
        
         
           
             HENRY
             the
             fifth
             .
          
           
             HE
             was
             just
             ,
             wise
             ,
             magnanimous
             ,
             valiant
             .
          
           
             To
             this
             noble
             Prince
             (
             by
             an
             assent
             of
             the
             Parliament
             )
             all
             the
             Estates
             of
             the
             Realm
             after
             three
             dayes
             ,
             
             offered
             to
             do
             fealty
             before
             he
             was
             crowned
             ,
             or
             had
             solemnized
             his
             Oath
             ,
             well
             and
             justly
             to
             govern
             the
             Commonweal
             ,
             which
             offer
             before
             ,
             was
             never
             found
             to
             be
             made
             to
             any
             Prince
             of
             
               England
               .
               Stowes
            
             Chron.
             
          
           
             His
             young
             years
             were
             spent
             in
             literature
             in
             the
             Academy
             of
             Oxford
             ,
             where
             in
             Queens-Colledge
             he
             was
             a
             Student
             under
             the
             tuition
             of
             his
             Uncle
             
               Henry
               Beauford
            
             ,
             
             Chancellour
             of
             that
             University
             .
          
           
             When
             he
             came
             to
             be
             King
             ,
             he
             made
             
             
               Thomas
               Rodban
            
             a
             famous
             Astronomer
             in
             those
             dayes
             ,
             Bishop
             of
             St.
             Davids
             ,
             and
             
               Iohn
               Carpenter
            
             a
             learned
             Divine
             ,
             Bishop
             of
             Worcester
             ,
             having
             known
             them
             both
             ,
             whilest
             he
             lived
             in
             the
             University
             .
             The
             Civil
             Wars
             of
             England
             by
             Sir
             
               Francis
               Biondi
            
             .
          
           
             Presently
             after
             his
             Coronation
             he
             called
             before
             him
             all
             his
             old
             companions
             ,
             
             who
             had
             been
             disorderly
             with
             him
             ,
             strictly
             charging
             them
             ,
             not
             to
             presume
             to
             come
             within
             ten
             miles
             of
             his
             Court
             ,
             untill
             such
             time
             as
             they
             had
             given
             good
             proof
             of
             their
             amendment
             in
             manners
             ,
             and
             left
             any
             of
             them
             should
             pretend
             want
             of
             maintenance
             to
             be
             any
             cause
             of
             their
             taking
             ill
             courses
             ,
             he
             gave
             to
             every
             one
             of
             them
             a
             competent
             means
             whereby
             to
             subsist
             ,
             and
             in
             stead
             of
             them
             he
             received
             the
             gravest
             men
             into
             his
             familiarity
             ,
             in
             whom
             he
             conceived
             there
             was
             the
             greatest
             prudence
             to
             take
             counsell
             ,
             and
             faith
             to
             give
             it
             ,
             that
             he
             might
             be
             helped
             by
             their
             counsels
             ,
             admonitions
             ,
             and
             prudence
             .
          
           
             He
             kept
             his
             Lent
             in
             the
             Castle
             of
             Kenelworth
             ,
             and
             whilest
             he
             lay
             there
             ,
             messengers
             came
             to
             him
             from
             the
             Dolphin
             of
             France
             named
             Charles
             ,
             with
             a
             present
             of
             Paris-Balls
             for
             him
             to
             play
             withall
             ,
             but
             the
             King
             wrote
             to
             him
             ,
             that
             he
             should
             shortly
             send
             to
             him
             London-Balls
             ,
             with
             which
             he
             would
             throw
             down
             Paris
             Walls
             .
             And
             to
             make
             good
             his
             promise
             he
             raised
             a
             
             great
             Army
             ,
             and
             hastened
             to
             France
             ,
             and
             landed
             at
             Caen
             in
             
               Normandy
               .
               Charles
            
             the
             sixth
             then
             King
             of
             France
             raised
             also
             a
             mighty
             Army
             ,
             and
             sent
             a
             King
             of
             Arms
             to
             defie
             him
             .
             King
             Henry
             desirous
             to
             know
             the
             numbers
             of
             the
             French
             ,
             sent
             forth
             Captain
             Game
             for
             discovery
             ;
             who
             brought
             word
             that
             there
             were
             of
             them
             enough
             to
             kill
             ,
             and
             enough
             to
             take
             ,
             and
             enough
             to
             run
             away
             .
             The
             French
             were
             so
             confident
             of
             victory
             ,
             that
             they
             sent
             to
             King
             Henry
             to
             know
             what
             ransome
             he
             would
             give
             ;
             but
             he
             obtained
             a
             great
             victory
             over
             them
             .
          
           
             He
             was
             sirnamed
             commonly
             the
             Alexander
             of
             England
             ,
             
             because
             as
             Alexander
             the
             Great
             conquered
             the
             most
             part
             of
             Asia
             in
             the
             space
             of
             nine
             or
             ten
             years
             ,
             so
             did
             this
             Henry
             conquer
             France
             in
             less
             then
             the
             like
             time
             .
          
           
             The
             second
             ornament
             of
             the
             English
             Nation
             .
          
           
             By
             force
             of
             Arms
             and
             military
             prowess
             maugre
             the
             French
             ,
             he
             conquered
             France
             ,
             and
             brought
             Charles
             the
             sixth
             King
             of
             France
             to
             that
             extremity
             ,
             that
             after
             a
             sort
             he
             surrendred
             up
             his
             Crown
             unto
             him
             .
             
          
           
             Fuit
             statura
             corporis
             quae
             justam
             excederet
             ,
             corpore
             gracili
             ,
             membris
             aequalibus
             ac
             validis
             ,
             facie
             decorâ
             ,
             collo
             oblongo
             ,
             artis
             militaris
             peritissimus
             ;
             ac
             ejus
             gloriâ
             illustrissimus
             .
             
               Polyd.
               Virg.
            
             Ang.
             hist.
             22.
             
          
           
             Within
             the
             term
             of
             five
             or
             six
             years
             ,
             he
             
             brought
             the
             better
             part
             of
             France
             under
             his
             obedience
             .
          
           
             
               Avaunt
               proud
               Rome
               and
               brag
               not
               of
               thy
               men
               ,
            
             
               Nor
               thy
               aetheriall
               Caesars
               Wars
               declare
               :
            
             
               Cease
               peerless
               Plutarch
               with
               thy
               sacred
               pen
               ,
            
             
               The
               worlds
               arch-Monarchs
               aptly
               to
               compare
               ,
            
             
               Reason
               doth
               urge
               ,
               and
               this
               alleadge
               I
               dare
               ,
            
             
               That
               
                 Englands
                 Homer
              
               pourtrayd
               hath
               his
               War
               ,
            
             
               Which
               doth
               excell
               the
               worthiest
               Caesars
               Star.
               
            
             
               
                 William
                 Herberts
              
               Prophesie
               of
               Cadwallader
               .
            
          
           
             He
             was
             of
             marvellous
             great
             strength
             ,
             and
             passing
             swift
             in
             running
             ,
             insomuch
             that
             he
             with
             two
             other
             of
             his
             Lords
             without
             Hound
             ,
             Bow
             ,
             or
             other
             engine
             ,
             would
             take
             a
             wild
             Buck
             or
             Doe
             in
             a
             large
             Park
             .
          
           
             He
             ordained
             the
             King
             of
             Heralds
             over
             the
             English
             ,
             which
             is
             called
             Garter
             .
          
           
             Never
             lived
             English
             King
             with
             more
             true
             glory
             ,
             
             nor
             ever
             died
             any
             in
             a
             more
             unseasonable
             time
             ,
             nor
             more
             lamented
             .
             
          
           
             It
             was
             said
             of
             him
             ,
             that
             he
             had
             something
             in
             him
             of
             Caesar
             ,
             which
             Alexander
             the
             Great
             had
             not
             ,
             that
             he
             would
             not
             be
             
             drunk
             ,
             and
             something
             of
             Alexander
             the
             Great
             ,
             
             which
             Caesar
             had
             not
             ,
             that
             he
             would
             not
             be
             flattered
             .
          
           
             The
             King
             being
             certified
             of
             his
             son
             Henries
             birth
             ,
             gave
             God
             thanks
             ,
             for
             sending
             him
             a
             son
             ,
             which
             might
             succeed
             in
             his
             Crown
             and
             Scepter
             .
             But
             when
             he
             heard
             reported
             the
             place
             of
             his
             nativity
             ,
             
             he
             said
             unto
             the
             Lord
             
               Fitz
               Hugh
            
             his
             trusty
             Chamberlain
             these
             words
             :
             
               My
               Lord
               ,
               I
            
             Henry
             
               born
               at
            
             Monmouth
             ,
             
               shall
               reign
               a
               while
            
             ,
             
             
               and
               much
               get
               ,
               and
            
             Henry
             
               born
               at
            
             Windsor
             ,
             
               shall
               long
               raign
               ,
               and
               all
               lose
               :
               but
               as
               God
               will
               ,
               so
               be
               it
               .
            
          
           
             The
             burthen
             of
             those
             Wars
             lay
             upon
             the
             English
             mens
             shoulders
             ,
             who
             were
             at
             that
             time
             rich
             and
             mighty
             ,
             and
             had
             a
             wise
             ,
             goodly
             ,
             and
             valiant
             King
             called
             Henry
             ,
             accompanied
             with
             sage
             ,
             hardy
             ,
             and
             expert
             Captains
             ,
             viz.
             the
             Earl
             of
             
               Salisbury
               ,
               Talbot
            
             ,
             and
             others
             .
             When
             God
             meant
             to
             withdraw
             
             his
             goodness
             from
             the
             English
             men
             ,
             this
             wise
             King
             died
             at
             
               Bois
               de
               Vincennes
            
             ,
             and
             his
             son
             who
             proved
             but
             a
             simple
             man
             ,
             was
             crowned
             King
             of
             France
             and
             England
             ,
             and
             at
             
               Paris
               .
               Phil.
               de
               Commines
            
             .
          
           
             The
             Duke
             of
             Bedford
             ,
             
             third
             son
             to
             King
             ,
             Henry
             the
             fourth
             ,
             Regent
             for
             the
             English
             in
             France
             fourteen
             years
             ,
             having
             crowned
             his
             master
             Henry
             the
             sixth
             in
             Paris
             ,
             died
             ,
             leaving
             behind
             him
             an
             honourable
             witness
             ,
             even
             from
             his
             enemies
             ,
             
               That
               he
               was
               a
               brave
               Commander
               ,
               a
               true
               Patriot
               ,
               and
               a
               faithfull
               servant
               to
               his
               Lord
               and
               brother
            
             Henry
             
               the
               fifth
            
             ,
             
             
               and
               to
               his
               son
            
             Henry
             
               the
               sixth
            
             .
          
           
             He
             was
             Regent
             of
             France
             ,
             Duke
             of
             
               Bedford
               ,
               Alanson
            
             ,
             and
             An●●u
             ,
             Earl
             of
             
               Main
               ,
               Richmond
            
             ,
             and
             Kendall
             ,
             and
             Constable
             of
             England
             .
          
           
             King
             Henry
             died
             in
             France
             in
             the
             ninth
             year
             of
             his
             Raign
             1422.
             
             
             He
             left
             to
             succeed
             him
             his
             only
             child
             Prince
             Henry
             ,
             about
             as
             many
             moneths
             old
             as
             his
             father
             had
             raigned
             years
             .
          
        
         
           
             HENRY
             the
             sixth
             .
          
           
             He
             was
             proclaimed
             King
             when
             he
             was
             about
             eight
             moneths
             old
             ,
             his
             mother
             brought
             him
             to
             the
             Parliament
             in
             London
             in
             her
             bosome
             .
          
           
             He
             was
             crowned
             on
             the
             ninth
             year
             of
             his
             age
             .
          
           
             His
             infancy
             was
             mightily
             supported
             ,
             by
             
             the
             notable
             valour
             and
             policy
             of
             his
             two
             Uncles
             ,
             Humphrey
             Duke
             of
             Glocester
             ,
             and
             Iohn
             Duke
             of
             Bedford
             ,
             to
             the
             one
             was
             committed
             the
             protection
             of
             his
             person
             and
             Kingdome
             ,
             to
             the
             other
             the
             managing
             of
             the
             War
             continued
             in
             France
             .
          
           
             He
             was
             a
             very
             simple
             man
             ,
             and
             almost
             an
             innocent
             .
             
               Philde
               Commines
               .
               l.
               3.
               c.
            
             7.
             
          
           
             He
             was
             of
             a
             seemly
             stature
             ,
             
             of
             a
             slender
             body
             ,
             and
             of
             a
             beautifull
             face
             :
             in
             whose
             best
             of
             fortune
             it
             was
             never
             to
             prossess
             more
             then
             the
             name
             of
             a
             King.
             
          
           
             What
             Prophet
             could
             have
             picked
             out
             of
             Mars
             and
             Saturn
             ,
             the
             manifold
             mishaps
             which
             befell
             that
             Prince
             of
             blessed
             memory
             ,
             King
             Henry
             the
             sixth
             ,
             sometimes
             sleeping
             in
             a
             port
             of
             honour
             ,
             sometime
             floting
             in
             the
             surges
             of
             mishap
             ,
             sometime
             possessing
             forraign
             Crowns
             ,
             sometimes
             spoiled
             and
             deprived
             of
             his
             own
             ,
             sometime
             a
             Prince
             ,
             sometime
             a
             prisoner
             ,
             sometime
             in
             plight
             to
             give
             succour
             to
             the
             miserable
             ,
             sometime
             a
             fugitive
             among
             the
             desperate
             ?
             Howards
             Defensative
             against
             the
             poyson
             of
             supposed
             Prophesies
             .
             c.
             14.
             
          
           
             History
             shews
             us
             not
             an
             example
             of
             a
             Prince
             ,
             
             who
             in
             so
             many
             vicissitudes
             ,
             never
             met
             with
             one
             fully
             to
             his
             advantage
             .
          
           
             He
             was
             four
             times
             taken
             prisoner
             ,
             and
             in
             the
             end
             despoiled
             both
             of
             his
             Kingdome
             and
             life
             .
             
          
           
             He
             was
             crowned
             King
             of
             France
             in
             Nostre
             
             
             Dame
             in
             Paris
             ,
             
             receiving
             the
             homage
             and
             fealty
             of
             all
             the
             Nobility
             of
             France
             present
             ,
             and
             all
             the
             Citizens
             and
             Inhabitants
             of
             that
             City
             ,
             and
             the
             places
             adjacent
             .
          
           
             He
             was
             so
             continent
             ,
             
             that
             at
             Christide
             having
             a
             shew
             of
             young
             women
             presented
             to
             him
             bare
             breasted
             ,
             he
             immediately
             departed
             with
             these
             words
             ;
          
           
             
               Fie
               ,
               fie
               ,
               fie
               for
               shame
               ,
            
             
               Forsooth
               you
               be
               too
               blame
               .
            
          
           
             He
             willingly
             pardoned
             many
             great
             offences
             .
             
             A
             Ruffian
             striking
             him
             on
             the
             face
             ,
             he
             only
             said
             ,
             
               Forsooth
               you
               are
               too
               blame
               to
               strike
               me
               your
               annointed
               King.
               
            
          
           
             He
             was
             never
             observed
             dejected
             upon
             the
             report
             of
             any
             sad
             accident
             :
             but
             entertained
             all
             afflictions
             as
             sent
             from
             the
             Almighty
             ,
             and
             absolutely
             resigned
             his
             will
             to
             that
             of
             heaven
             .
          
           
             He
             founded
             Eaton-School
             and
             Kings
             
             
             Colledge
             ,
             the
             Chappell
             of
             which
             last
             shewed
             the
             magnificence
             that
             the
             whole
             should
             have
             been
             of
             ,
             had
             their
             sounder
             raigned
             to
             have
             finished
             them
             himself
             .
          
           
             At
             Towton
             about
             four
             miles
             from
             Yorke
             ,
             the
             Armies
             of
             Edward
             the
             fourth
             and
             King
             Henry
             the
             sixth
             met
             ,
             
             where
             was
             fought
             the
             greatest
             Battell
             our
             Stories
             mention
             in
             all
             these
             Civil
             Wars
             ,
             where
             both
             the
             Armies
             consisted
             of
             above
             a
             hundred
             thousand
             men
             ,
             and
             all
             of
             our
             own
             Nation
             .
          
           
             One
             day
             when
             he
             was
             washing
             his
             hands
             at
             a
             great
             Feast
             ,
             
             and
             cast
             his
             eye
             upon
             his
             son
             Henry
             ,
             then
             a
             young
             youth
             ,
             he
             said
             ,
             
               This
               is
               the
               Lad
               ,
               that
               shall
               possess
               quietly
               that
               we
               now
               strive
               for
               .
            
             
             This
             shewed
             a
             very
             propheticall
             spirit
             to
             have
             been
             in
             King
             Henry
             ,
             that
             could
             so
             long
             before
             foretell
             a
             thing
             so
             unlikely
             to
             happen
             .
             For
             this
             was
             he
             that
             was
             afterward
             King
             Henry
             the
             seventh
             ,
             before
             whom
             at
             that
             time
             there
             were
             many
             lives
             in
             being
             ,
             of
             both
             the
             houses
             of
             Yorke
             and
             Lancaster
             ;
             so
             some
             :
             but
             my
             Lord
             Howard
             in
             his
             Defensative
             against
             the
             poyson
             of
             supposed
             Prophesies
             c.
             4.
             seems
             not
             wholly
             to
             ascribe
             it
             to
             that
             .
          
           
             King
             Henry
             the
             seventh
             after
             laboured
             his
             Canonization
             with
             the
             Pope
             ;
             
             but
             that
             succeeded
             not
             :
             for
             however
             the
             world
             was
             assured
             
             of
             his
             *
             piety
             ,
             there
             was
             much
             question
             of
             his
             Government
             .
          
           
             So
             Habington
             a
             Papist
             in
             his
             History
             of
             King
             Edward
             the
             fourth
             .
          
           
             Polyd.
             Virg.
             
               Ang.
               hist.
               l.
               24.
               p.
            
             532.
             saith
             thus
             ,
             
               Sed
               morte
               post
               statim
               obita
               ,
               id
               officium
               praestare
               nequivit
               .
            
          
           
             Cambden
             in
             his
             Britannia
             in
             Surrey
             saith
             it
             was
             Pope
             Iulius
             ,
             and
             that
             the
             reason
             why
             this
             took
             no
             effect
             was
             the
             Popes
             covetousness
             ,
             who
             demanded
             too
             great
             a
             summe
             of
             money
             for
             a
             Kings
             Canonization
             ,
             as
             they
             term
             it
             ,
             so
             that
             he
             might
             seem
             ready
             to
             grant
             those
             kind
             of
             honours
             not
             for
             the
             Princes
             holiness
             sake
             ,
             but
             for
             gold
             .
          
           
             Sir
             
               Francis
               Bacon
            
             in
             his
             History
             of
             Henry
             the
             seventh
             relates
             it
             thus
             ,
             About
             this
             time
             the
             King
             became
             suitor
             to
             Pope
             Iulius
             the
             second
             ,
             to
             canonize
             King
             Henry
             the
             sixth
             for
             a
             Saint
             ;
             the
             rather
             in
             respect
             of
             that
             his
             famous
             prediction
             of
             the
             Kings
             own
             assumption
             to
             the
             Crown
             .
             The
             Pope
             referred
             the
             matter
             (
             as
             the
             manner
             is
             )
             to
             certain
             Cardinals
             ,
             to
             take
             the
             verification
             of
             his
             holy
             acts
             and
             miracles
             ;
             but
             it
             died
             under
             the
             reference
             .
             The
             generall
             opinion
             was
             ,
             that
             Pope
             Iulius
             was
             too
             dear
             ,
             and
             that
             the
             King
             would
             not
             come
             to
             his
             rates
             .
             But
             it
             is
             more
             probable
             ,
             that
             the
             Pope
             (
             who
             was
             extreamly
             jealous
             of
             the
             dignity
             of
             the
             See
             of
             Rome
             ,
             and
             of
             the
             Acts
             thereof
             )
             knowing
             that
             King
             Henry
             the
             sixth
             was
             
             reputed
             in
             the
             world
             abroad
             but
             for
             a
             simple
             man
             ,
             was
             afraid
             it
             would
             but
             diminish
             the
             estimation
             of
             that
             kind
             of
             honour
             ,
             if
             there
             were
             not
             a
             distance
             kept
             between
             Innocents
             and
             Saints
             .
          
           
             
               William
               Alnwicke
            
             Bishop
             of
             Lincoln
             was
             his
             Confessor
             .
             
          
           
             Dr.
             Litchfield
             in
             his
             Raign
             preached
             3083
             Sermons
             .
          
           
             Never
             any
             came
             to
             be
             King
             so
             soon
             after
             his
             birth
             ,
             nor
             left
             to
             be
             King
             so
             long
             before
             his
             death
             ;
             for
             he
             came
             to
             be
             King
             at
             eight
             moneths
             old
             ,
             and
             he
             left
             to
             be
             King
             twelve
             years
             before
             his
             death
             .
          
           
             Holy
             King
             Henry
             ,
             as
             they
             call
             him
             ,
             was
             crowned
             in
             Paris
             :
             yet
             he
             lost
             all
             on
             that
             side
             before
             he
             was
             a
             man
             ,
             as
             I
             remember
             ,
             or
             soon
             after
             ,
             and
             before
             his
             unhappy
             death
             he
             lost
             this
             land
             also
             ,
             which
             loss
             of
             both
             came
             by
             striving
             for
             both
             .
          
           
             Richard
             Duke
             of
             Glocester
             killed
             him
             ,
             that
             thereby
             Edward
             the
             fourth
             his
             brother
             might
             be
             freed
             from
             all
             hostile
             fear
             .
             So
             
               Polyd.
               Virg.
            
             and
             others
             .
          
           
             He
             successively
             ruled
             this
             Land
             the
             space
             of
             thirty
             eight
             years
             ,
             six
             moneths
             ,
             and
             four
             dayes
             .
          
        
         
           
             EDWARD
             the
             fourth
             .
          
           
             He
             came
             unto
             the
             Kingdome
             ,
             not
             by
             power
             or
             justice
             ,
             but
             by
             the
             peoples
             inclination
             .
             Biondi
             .
          
           
           
             He
             raigned
             thirty
             eight
             yeares
             ,
             six
             moneths
             ,
             and
             odde
             dayes
             ,
             and
             after
             his
             redemption
             of
             the
             Crown
             ,
             
             six
             moneths
             .
             He
             lived
             two
             and
             fifty
             years
             ,
             having
             by
             his
             wife
             one
             only
             so●
             ,
             called
             Edward
             ,
             Prince
             of
             Wales
             .
          
           
             He
             was
             the
             goodliest
             Gentleman
             (
             saith
             
               Commines
               l.
               4.
               c.
            
             10.
             )
             that
             ever
             I
             set
             mine
             eye
             on
             ;
             
             and
             
               l.
               3.
               c.
            
             5.
             the
             beautifullest
             Prince
             that
             lived
             in
             his
             time
             ;
             but
             after
             he
             grew
             gross
             and
             corpulent
             ,
             giving
             himself
             wholly
             to
             pleasures
             .
          
           
             He
             was
             a
             fortunate
             Prince
             in
             the
             field
             :
             for
             he
             wan
             at
             least
             nine
             great
             Battels
             ,
             fighting
             himself
             on
             foot
             in
             every
             one
             of
             them
             .
             
               Phil.
               de
               Com.
            
             in
             his
             Hist.
             Book
             
               l.
               3.
               c.
            
             4.
             and
             6.
             p.
             188.
             saith
             ,
             that
             King
             Edward
             himself
             told
             me
             ,
             that
             in
             all
             Battels
             that
             he
             wan
             ,
             so
             soon
             as
             he
             had
             obtained
             victory
             ,
             he
             used
             to
             mount
             on
             Horseback
             ,
             and
             cry
             to
             
               save
               the
               people
               ,
               and
               kill
               the
               Nobles
               :
            
             for
             of
             them
             few
             or
             none
             escaped
             .
             
               Id.
               l.
               3.
               c.
            
             5.
             
          
           
             In
             his
             fourth
             Book
             c.
             10.
             he
             speaks
             of
             an
             interview
             between
             King
             Edward
             and
             Lewis
             the
             eleventh
             King
             of
             France
             ;
             
             the
             French
             King
             after
             some
             discourse
             ,
             said
             pleasantly
             ,
             
               That
               he
               should
               come
               to
            
             Paris
             
               to
               solace
               himself
               there
               with
               the
               Ladies
               ,
               and
               that
               he
               would
               give
               him
               the
               Cardinall
               of
            
             Bourbon
             
               for
               his
               Confessor
               ,
               who
               would
               easily
               assoil
               him
               of
               sin
               ,
               if
               any
               were
               committed
               .
            
             The
             King
             of
             England
             took
             great
             pleasure
             in
             this
             talk
             ,
             and
             answered
             with
             a
             
             merry
             countenance
             :
             for
             he
             knew
             the
             Cardinall
             to
             be
             a
             good
             fellow
             .
          
           
             Never
             lived
             Prince
             whom
             adversity
             did
             more
             harden
             to
             action
             ;
             and
             prosperity
             more
             soften
             to
             voluptuousness
             .
             
             So
             improvident
             was
             his
             memory
             ,
             that
             he
             forgat
             the
             greatest
             injuries
             ,
             and
             resumed
             the
             Archbishop
             of
             Yorke
             into
             favour
             ,
             not
             bearing
             so
             much
             as
             a
             watchfull
             eye
             over
             a
             reconciled
             enemy
             .
          
           
             The
             so
             fatall
             division
             between
             the
             house
             of
             Yorke
             and
             Lancaster
             ,
             
             with
             him
             in
             a
             manner
             had
             both
             their
             birth
             and
             growth
             .
          
           
             
               I
               sing
               the
               Civil
               Wars
               ,
               tumultuous
               broils
               ,
            
             
               And
               bloudy
               factions
               of
               a
               mighty
               Land
               :
            
             
               Whose
               people
               haughty
               ,
               proud
               with
               forraign
               spoils
               ,
            
             
               Upon
               themselves
               turn
               back
               their
               conquering
               hand
               ;
            
             
               Whilest
               kin
               their
               kin
               ,
               brother
               the
               brother
               foils
               ,
            
             
               Like
               Ensigns
               all
               against
               like
               Ensigns
               band
               ;
            
             
               Bowes
               against
               Bowes
               ,
               the
               Crown
               against
               the
               Crown
               ,
            
             
               Whilest
               all
               pretending
               right
               ,
               all
               right
               's
               thrown
               down
               .
            
             
               Our
               English
               
                 Luean
                 ,
                 Daniel
              
               of
               the
               Civil
               Wars
               .
            
          
           
             The
             first
             fortnight
             of
             his
             Raign
             was
             died
             ,
             I
             will
             not
             say
             stained
             ,
             with
             the
             bloud
             of
             
               Walter
               Walker
            
             a
             Grocer
             ,
             who
             keeping
             Shop
             
             at
             the
             Sign
             of
             the
             Crown
             in
             Cheapside
             ,
             said
             ,
             
             
               He
               would
               make
               his
               son
               heir
               to
               the
               Crown
               :
            
             a
             bold
             jest
             broke
             in
             an
             evil
             time
             :
             yet
             do
             I
             not
             side
             with
             them
             ,
             who
             taxe
             the
             King
             of
             severity
             in
             this
             execution
             ;
             unless
             I
             could
             clear
             this
             man
             from
             being
             particularly
             factious
             for
             the
             house
             of
             Lancaster
             ;
             or
             know
             that
             those
             words
             were
             uttered
             in
             innocent
             mirth
             ,
             without
             any
             scorn
             to
             King
             Edwards
             title
             .
          
           
             And
             however
             perhaps
             the
             extraordinary
             punishment
             of
             such
             saucy
             language
             ,
             was
             not
             then
             unnecessary
             to
             beget
             authority
             ,
             and
             make
             men
             cautious
             to
             dispute
             the
             descent
             of
             Princes
             ,
             when
             the
             question
             was
             so
             nice
             ,
             and
             arguments
             not
             improbable
             on
             either
             side
             .
             Habingtons
             History
             of
             Edward
             the
             fourth
             .
          
           
             Speed
             saith
             his
             words
             intended
             no
             treason
             ,
             
             (
             the
             Grocer
             not
             once
             dreaming
             to
             touch
             King
             Edwards
             title
             )
             yet
             the
             time
             
             being
             when
             the
             Crown
             lay
             at
             stake
             ,
             the
             Law
             made
             them
             his
             death
             .
          
           
             He
             hearing
             of
             a
             certain
             prophesie
             ,
             that
             G.
             should
             dispossess
             his
             children
             of
             the
             Crown
             ,
             was
             consenting
             to
             his
             death
             ;
             interpreting
             G.
             to
             be
             George
             Duke
             of
             Clarence
             ,
             which
             fell
             out
             to
             be
             Glocester
             ,
             to
             whose
             tyranny
             he
             left
             them
             by
             this
             ungodly
             means
             .
          
           
             He
             vanquished
             in
             nine
             Battels
             ,
             himself
             being
             present
             .
          
           
             The
             Scene
             of
             his
             fortune
             had
             more
             changes
             then
             any
             King
             of
             England
             yet
             ,
             except
             his
             Competitor
             .
          
           
             Lust
             was
             reputed
             his
             bosome-sin
             ;
             God
             severely
             punisht
             him
             in
             his
             sons
             ,
             who
             were
             both
             dispossest
             of
             their
             Kingdome
             and
             their
             lives
             ,
             by
             their
             unnaturall
             Uncle
             :
             there
             being
             so
             much
             appearance
             of
             right
             by
             their
             fathers
             incontinency
             ;
             that
             even
             an
             Act
             of
             Parliament
             was
             made
             to
             bastardize
             them
             .
          
           
             He
             was
             the
             first
             of
             our
             Kings
             since
             the
             Conquest
             that
             married
             his
             Subject
             .
          
           
             His
             usuall
             Oath
             was
             
               By
               Gods
               blessed
               Lady
            
             .
          
           
             He
             sate
             on
             the
             Kings
             Bench
             in
             open
             Court
             three
             dayes
             together
             ,
             in
             Michaelmas
             Term
             ,
             anno
             〈◊〉
             of
             his
             Raign
             ,
             to
             understand
             how
             his
             Laws
             were
             executed
             .
          
           
             Have
             we
             not
             seen
             the
             late
             King
             of
             
               England
               ,
               Edward
            
             the
             fourth
             of
             that
             name
             ,
             heir
             of
             the
             house
             of
             Yorke
             ,
             utterly
             destroy
             the
             
             house
             of
             Lancaster
             ,
             under
             the
             which
             both
             his
             father
             and
             he
             had
             lived
             many
             yeares
             ?
             Farther
             ,
             the
             said
             King
             Edward
             having
             done
             homage
             to
             King
             Henry
             the
             sixth
             ,
             being
             of
             the
             house
             of
             Lancaster
             ,
             did
             he
             not
             afterward
             hold
             him
             prisoner
             many
             years
             in
             the
             Tower
             of
             London
             ,
             the
             chief
             City
             of
             the
             Realm
             ,
             where
             in
             the
             end
             he
             was
             put
             to
             death
             ?
             
               Phil.
               de
               Commines
               .
               hist.
               l.
               5.
               c.
            
             18.
             
          
           
             He
             saith
             that
             their
             King
             Lewis
             the
             eleventh
             of
             France
             ,
             in
             wisdome
             and
             sense
             far
             surmounted
             King
             Edward
             .
          
           
             
               Lib.
               6.
               c.
            
             2.
             and
             
               l.
               5.
               c.
            
             13.
             he
             saith
             of
             Lewis
             ,
             undoubtedly
             he
             was
             one
             of
             the
             wisest
             and
             subtilest
             Princes
             that
             lived
             in
             his
             time
             .
          
           
             That
             very
             day
             wherein
             an
             honourable
             peace
             was
             concluded
             between
             Edward
             the
             fourth
             and
             King
             Lewis
             the
             eleventh
             ,
             upon
             subscribed
             Articles
             ;
             it
             chanced
             a
             white
             Dove
             ,
             as
             Commines
             writes
             ,
             to
             repose
             her self
             upon
             King
             Edwards
             pavilion
             ,
             whereupon
             though
             many
             gathered
             an
             argument
             ,
             yet
             since
             she
             sate
             not
             equally
             between
             both
             the
             Kings
             ,
             I
             like
             much
             better
             of
             a
             Gascoines
             observation
             ,
             who
             having
             been
             present
             at
             the
             sight
             ,
             reported
             unto
             
               Philipde
               Commines
            
             ,
             as
             himself
             records
             ,
             that
             the
             Dove
             repaired
             to
             King
             Edwards
             Tent
             ,
             only
             to
             this
             intent
             ,
             to
             refresh
             and
             prune
             her self
             after
             a
             great
             rain
             ,
             because
             the
             Sun
             was
             warmest
             there
             .
             Howards
             Defensative
             c.
             24.
             
          
           
             
               Richard
               Nevill
            
             Earl
             of
             Warwicke
             was
             a
             
             man
             of
             an
             undaunted
             courage
             ,
             but
             wavering
             and
             untrusty
             ,
             the
             very
             Tennice-Ball
             in
             some
             sort
             ,
             of
             fortune
             ;
             who
             although
             he
             were
             no
             King
             ,
             
             was
             above
             Kings
             ,
             as
             who
             deposed
             King
             Henry
             the
             sixth
             ,
             (
             a
             most
             bountifull
             Price
             to
             him
             )
             from
             his
             royall
             dignity
             ,
             placed
             Edward
             the
             fourth
             in
             the
             royall
             Throne
             ,
             and
             afterwards
             put
             him
             down
             too
             ;
             
             restored
             Henry
             the
             sixth
             again
             to
             the
             Kingdome
             ,
             enwrapped
             England
             within
             the
             most
             wofull
             and
             lamentable
             flames
             of
             Civill
             War
             ,
             which
             himself
             at
             the
             length
             hardly
             quenched
             with
             his
             own
             bloud
             .
          
           
             In
             his
             spirit
             ,
             birth
             ,
             marriage
             and
             revenue
             ,
             
             he
             was
             mighty
             :
             which
             raised
             his
             thoughts
             above
             proportion
             .
             
          
           
             The
             greatest
             and
             busiest
             Subject
             our
             later
             age
             hath
             brought
             forth
             .
          
           
             
               That
               make-King
               Warwick
               having
               the
               English
               Crown
            
             
               Pinn'd
               on
               his
               sleeve
               ,
               to
               place
               where
               he
               thought
               best
               ,
            
             
               Who
               set
               up
               Princes
               ,
               and
               did
               pull
               them
               down
               ,
            
             
               How
               did
               he
               toyl
               the
               Land
               with
               his
               unrest
               ?
            
             
               How
               did
               his
               Sword
               rip
               up
               his
               mothers
               brests
               :
            
             
               Whose
               greatness
               ,
               and
               his
               popularity
               ,
            
          
           
             Wrought
             both
             his
             own
             ,
             and
             others
             tragedy
             .
             Sir
             
               Francis
               Huberts
            
             History
             of
             Edward
             the
             second
             .
          
           
           
             Cecil
             Dutchess
             of
             Yorke
             ,
             
             his
             mother
             lived
             in
             Henry
             the
             sevenths
             Raign
             ,
             and
             died
             at
             her
             Castle
             of
             Barkhamsted
             ,
             being
             of
             extream
             years
             ;
             who
             had
             lived
             to
             see
             three
             Princes
             of
             her
             body
             crowned
             ,
             and
             four
             murthered
             .
          
           
             He
             being
             near
             his
             death
             ,
             told
             his
             friends
             ,
             that
             if
             he
             could
             as
             well
             have
             foreseen
             things
             ,
             as
             now
             to
             his
             pain
             he
             proved
             them
             ,
             he
             would
             never
             have
             worn
             the
             courtesie
             of
             mens
             knees
             ,
             with
             the
             loss
             of
             so
             many
             heads
             .
          
           
             He
             raigned
             two
             and
             twenty
             yeares
             ,
             one
             moneth
             ,
             and
             five
             dayes
             .
          
        
         
           
             EDWARD
             the
             fifth
             .
          
           
             He
             was
             scarce
             eleven
             years
             old
             when
             his
             father
             died
             ,
             
             and
             succeeded
             him
             in
             the
             Kingdome
             ,
             but
             not
             in
             the
             Crown
             ;
             for
             he
             was
             proclaimed
             King
             ,
             but
             never
             crowned
             :
             and
             indeed
             it
             may
             not
             so
             properly
             be
             called
             the
             Raign
             of
             Edward
             the
             fifth
             ,
             as
             the
             tyranny
             of
             Richard
             the
             third
             .
          
           
             He
             hearing
             that
             his
             Uncle
             had
             left
             the
             name
             of
             Protector
             ,
             and
             taken
             upon
             him
             the
             title
             of
             King
             ,
             and
             was
             with
             full
             consenting
             of
             the
             Lords
             to
             be
             crowned
             within
             a
             few
             dayes
             following
             ,
             with
             the
             same
             Crown
             and
             in
             the
             like
             Estate
             as
             had
             been
             provided
             for
             his
             solemnity
             ;
             the
             dejected
             Innocent
             sighed
             and
             said
             ,
             
               Alass
               ,
               I
               would
               my
               Vncle
               would
               let
               me
               enjoy
               my
               life
               yet
               ,
               though
               I
               
               lose
               both
               my
               Kingdome
               and
               Crown
               .
            
          
           
             He
             and
             his
             brother
             Richard
             were
             murthered
             in
             the
             Tower.
             
          
           
             
               T●win
               brethren
               in
               their
               deaths
               ;
               what
               had
               they
               done
               ?
            
             
               O
               ,
               Richard
               sees
               a
               fault
               that
               they
               were
               in
               ;
            
             
               It
               is
               not
               actuall
               ,
               but
               a
               mortall
               one
               ,
            
             
               They
               Princes
               were
               ,
               't
               was
               their
               original
               sin
               .
            
             
               Why
               should
               so
               sweet
               a
               pair
               of
               Princes
               lack
               ,
            
             
               Their
               Innocents-day
               in
               th'
               English
               Almanack
               .
            
             
               Aleyns
               History
               of
               Henry
               the
               seventh
               .
            
          
        
         
           
             RICHARD
             the
             third
             .
          
           
             He
             was
             king
             in
             fact
             only
             ,
             but
             Tyrant
             both
             in
             title
             and
             regiment
             .
          
           
             He
             was
             ill
             featured
             of
             limmes
             ,
             crook-backed
             ;
             hard
             favoured
             of
             visage
             ,
             malicious
             ,
             wrathfull
             ,
             envious
             .
             It
             is
             for
             truth
             reported
             ,
             that
             the
             Dutchess
             his
             mother
             had
             so
             much
             ado
             in
             her
             travail
             ,
             that
             she
             could
             not
             be
             delivered
             of
             him
             uncut
             :
             and
             that
             he
             came
             into
             the
             world
             with
             the
             feet
             forward
             ,
             
             and
             (
             as
             the
             same
             runneth
             )
             also
             not
             untoothed
             ,
             whether
             men
             of
             hatred
             ,
             report
             above
             the
             truth
             ,
             or
             else
             that
             nature
             changed
             her
             course
             in
             his
             beginning
             ,
             which
             in
             the
             course
             of
             his
             life
             committed
             many
             things
             unnaturally
             .
             Buck
             (
             that
             writes
             his
             Raign
             )
             writes
             favourably
             of
             him
             ,
             but
             the
             Chroniclers
             generally
             condemn
             him
             .
          
           
             He
             was
             brother
             to
             King
             Edward
             the
             
             fourth
             ;
             and
             having
             most
             wickedly
             murthered
             his
             Nephews
             ,
             
             usurped
             the
             Kingdome
             by
             the
             name
             of
             King
             Richard
             the
             third
             :
             and
             after
             two
             years
             lost
             both
             it
             and
             his
             life
             in
             a
             pitched
             field
             .
          
           
             He
             slew
             with
             his
             own
             hands
             King
             Henry
             the
             sixth
             ,
             being
             prisoner
             in
             the
             Tower
             ,
             as
             men
             constantly
             said
             ,
             and
             that
             without
             commandement
             or
             knowledge
             of
             King
             Edward
             the
             fourth
             ,
             
             who
             undoubtedly
             if
             he
             had
             intended
             his
             death
             ,
             would
             have
             appointed
             that
             Butcherly
             office
             to
             some
             other
             then
             his
             own
             brother
             .
          
           
             He
             slew
             also
             that
             Kings
             son
             in
             the
             presence
             of
             Edward
             the
             fourth
             .
             Was
             the
             contriver
             of
             the
             death
             of
             the
             Duke
             of
             Clarence
             his
             brother
             .
          
           
             He
             bare
             a
             white
             Bore
             for
             his
             Cognisance
             .
          
           
             The
             Lord
             Lovell
             ,
             Sir
             
               Richard
               Ratcliffe
            
             ,
             and
             Sir
             
               William
               Catesby
            
             were
             chief
             rulers
             under
             him
             :
             of
             the
             which
             persons
             was
             made
             a
             seditious
             Rime
             ,
             and
             fastened
             upon
             the
             Cross
             in
             Cheapside
             ,
             and
             other
             places
             of
             the
             City
             .
             It
             was
             this
             ,
          
           
             
               The
               Cat
               ,
               the
               Rat
               ,
               and
               Lovell
               the
               Dog
               ,
            
             
               Rule
               all
               England
               under
               a
               Hog
               .
            
             
               For
               which
               one
               Colingborne
               was
               executed
               .
            
          
           
             A
             Prince
             who
             deserved
             to
             be
             ranked
             among
             the
             worst
             men
             ,
             
             and
             the
             best
             Kings
             .
          
           
             Yet
             Sir
             
               Francis
               Bacon
            
             in
             his
             History
             of
             Henry
             the
             seventh
             saith
             ,
             that
             his
             good
             Laws
             
             were
             but
             the
             brocage
             of
             an
             usurper
             ,
             thereby
             to
             win
             the
             hearts
             of
             the
             people
             ,
             as
             being
             conscious
             to
             himself
             that
             the
             true
             obligations
             of
             Soveraignty
             in
             him
             failed
             .
          
           
             He
             put
             to
             death
             Hastings
             .
          
           
             A
             greater
             judgement
             of
             God
             then
             this
             upon
             Hastings
             ,
             
             I
             have
             never
             observed
             in
             any
             Story
             .
             For
             the
             self
             same
             day
             that
             the
             Earl
             
               Riners
               ,
               Grey
            
             ,
             and
             others
             ,
             were
             (
             without
             triall
             of
             Law
             ,
             or
             ostence
             given
             )
             by
             Hastings
             advice
             executed
             at
             Ponfret
             :
             I
             say
             Hastings
             himself
             in
             the
             same
             day
             ,
             and
             (
             as
             I
             take
             it
             )
             in
             the
             same
             hour
             ,
             in
             the
             same
             Lawless
             manner
             ,
             had
             his
             head
             stricken
             off
             in
             the
             Tower
             of
             London
             .
          
           
             He
             had
             little
             quiet
             after
             the
             murther
             of
             his
             two
             Nephews
             in
             the
             Tower
             of
             London
             .
             Sir
             
               Iohn
               Beaumont
            
             hath
             well
             described
             Bosworth-field
             in
             Verse
             .
          
           
             The
             night
             before
             he
             was
             slain
             ,
             he
             dreamed
             that
             he
             saw
             divers
             images
             of
             Devils
             ,
             
             which
             pulled
             and
             haled
             him
             ,
             not
             suffering
             him
             to
             take
             any
             rest
             ,
             the
             which
             vision
             stroke
             him
             into
             such
             a
             troubled
             mind
             ,
             that
             he
             began
             to
             doubt
             what
             after
             came
             to
             pass
             .
          
           
           
             Charles
             the
             ninth
             King
             of
             France
             ,
             after
             the
             massacre
             in
             Paris
             ,
             and
             divers
             other
             Cities
             ,
             (
             wherein
             were
             slaughtered
             about
             thirty
             thousand
             )
             never
             saw
             good
             day
             ,
             but
             his
             eyes
             rolled
             often
             ,
             uncertainly
             in
             the
             day
             with
             fear
             and
             suspition
             ;
             and
             his
             sleep
             was
             usually
             interrupted
             in
             the
             night
             with
             dismall
             dreams
             and
             apparitions
             .
          
           
             He
             being
             near
             his
             end
             ,
             
             vomited
             out
             bloud
             pittifully
             by
             all
             the
             conduits
             of
             his
             body
             ,
             as
             a
             just
             judgement
             for
             him
             that
             barbarously
             shed
             it
             ,
             throughout
             all
             the
             Provinces
             of
             the
             Realm
             .
          
           
             He
             raigned
             two
             yeares
             ,
             
             two
             moneths
             ,
             and
             one
             day
             .
          
        
      
       
         
           CHAP.
           XIX
           .
        
         
           
             HENRY
             the
             seventh
             .
          
           
             THe
             fourteen
             Plantagenets
             thus
             expiring
             with
             Richard
             the
             third
             ,
             five
             Tudors
             take
             their
             turns
             in
             this
             manner
             .
          
           
             
               Henry
               the
               seventh
               .
            
             
               Henry
               the
               eighth
               .
            
             
               Edward
               the
               sixth
               .
            
             
               Queen
               Mary
               .
            
             
               Queen
               Elizabeth
               .
            
          
           
             They
             are
             called
             Tudors
             ,
             because
             Henry
             the
             fifth
             his
             widow
             being
             a
             French
             woman
             ,
             
             married
             
               Owen
               Tudor
            
             ,
             from
             whom
             Henry
             the
             seventh
             did
             lineally
             descend
             .
          
           
             In
             this
             Nation
             ,
             how
             hath
             the
             Crown
             walked
             ,
             (
             even
             since
             Christs
             birth
             )
             from
             Britains
             to
             
               Saxons
               ,
               Danes
               ,
               Normans
               ,
               Plantagenets
               ,
               Tudors
               ,
               Stuarts
               .
            
             Mrs
             Shawes
             Tomb-stone
             .
          
           
             This
             King
             pretended
             a
             six-fold
             title
             to
             the
             Crown
             :
             By
             Conquest
             ,
             Military
             election
             of
             Souldiers
             in
             the
             fields
             near
             Bosworth
             ,
             by
             Parliament
             ,
             by
             Birth
             ,
             by
             Donation
             ,
             and
             Marriage
             .
             He
             did
             never
             stand
             upon
             his
             marriage
             with
             the
             right
             heir
             as
             the
             foundation
             of
             his
             right
             unto
             the
             Crown
             ;
             for
             he
             knew
             well
             enough
             ,
             that
             if
             that
             had
             been
             his
             best
             and
             only
             title
             ,
             though
             it
             might
             make
             the
             power
             good
             unto
             his
             children
             ,
             yet
             while
             she
             was
             living
             ,
             he
             must
             hold
             the
             Crown
             in
             her
             right
             ,
             not
             in
             his
             own
             ,
             and
             if
             she
             died
             before
             him
             ,
             it
             was
             lost
             .
          
           
             Because
             he
             was
             crowned
             in
             the
             field
             with
             King
             Richards
             Crown
             ,
             
             found
             in
             an
             Hawthorn-Bush
             ,
             he
             bare
             the
             Hawthorn-Bush
             with
             the
             Crown
             in
             it
             .
          
           
             He
             was
             crowned
             the
             thirtieth
             day
             of
             October
             in
             the
             year
             of
             our
             Lord
             1485
             ,
             by
             
               Thomas
               Bourehier
            
             Archbishop
             of
             Canterbury
             and
             Cardinall
             .
             
             At
             which
             day
             ,
             he
             did
             institute
             for
             the
             better
             security
             of
             his
             person
             ,
             a
             Band
             of
             fifty
             Archers
             under
             a
             Captain
             to
             attend
             him
             ,
             by
             the
             name
             of
             Yeomen
             of
             his
             Guard
             ;
             and
             yet
             that
             it
             might
             be
             thought
             to
             be
             rather
             
             a
             matter
             of
             dignity
             ,
             after
             the
             imitation
             of
             that
             he
             had
             known
             abroad
             ,
             then
             any
             matter
             of
             diffidence
             appropriate
             to
             his
             own
             case
             ;
             
             he
             made
             it
             to
             be
             understood
             for
             an
             Ordinance
             not
             temporary
             ,
             
             but
             to
             hold
             in
             succession
             for
             ever
             after
             .
          
           
             Through
             whose
             care
             ,
             vigilancy
             ,
             policy
             ,
             and
             forecasting
             wisdome
             for
             times
             to
             come
             ,
             
             the
             State
             and
             Commonwealth
             of
             England
             hath
             to
             this
             day
             stood
             established
             and
             invincible
             .
             
               Camdens
               Britannia
            
             in
             Surrey
             .
          
           
             A
             politick
             Prince
             he
             was
             ,
             if
             ever
             there
             were
             any
             ,
             
             who
             by
             the
             engine
             of
             his
             wisdome
             ,
             beat
             down
             and
             overturned
             as
             many
             strong
             oppositions
             both
             before
             and
             after
             he
             wore
             the
             Crown
             ,
             as
             ever
             King
             of
             England
             did
             .
          
           
             Whose
             worthy
             renown
             like
             the
             Sun
             in
             the
             midst
             of
             his
             sphere
             ,
             shineth
             ,
             and
             ever
             shall
             shine
             in
             mens
             remembrance
             !
             
             What
             incomparable
             circumspection
             was
             in
             him
             alwayes
             found
             ,
             that
             notwithstanding
             his
             long
             absence
             out
             of
             this
             Realm
             ,
             the
             disturbance
             of
             the
             same
             by
             sundry
             seditions
             among
             the
             Nobility
             ,
             Civil
             Warres
             and
             Battels
             ,
             wherein
             infinite
             people
             were
             slain
             ,
             yet
             by
             his
             most
             excellent
             wit
             ,
             he
             in
             few
             years
             ,
             not
             only
             brought
             this
             Realm
             in
             good
             order
             and
             under
             due
             obedience
             ,
             revived
             the
             Laws
             ,
             advanced
             justice
             ,
             refurnished
             his
             dominions
             ,
             
             and
             repaired
             his
             mannours
             ,
             
             but
             also
             with
             such
             circumspection
             treated
             with
             other
             Princes
             and
             Realms
             ,
             
             of
             leagues
             ,
             of
             alliance
             ,
             and
             amities
             ,
             that
             during
             the
             most
             part
             of
             his
             Raign
             ,
             he
             was
             little
             or
             nothing
             disquieted
             with
             War
             hostile
             or
             martiall
             business
             .
             And
             yet
             all
             other
             Princes
             either
             feared
             him
             or
             had
             him
             in
             fatherly
             reverence
             .
          
           
             He
             could
             never
             endure
             any
             mediation
             in
             rewarding
             his
             servants
             ,
             
             and
             therein
             exceeding
             wise
             :
             for
             whatsoever
             himself
             gave
             ,
             he
             himself
             received
             back
             the
             thanks
             and
             the
             love
             ;
             on
             the
             contrary
             ,
             in
             whatsoever
             he
             grieved
             his
             Subjects
             ,
             he
             wisely
             put
             it
             off
             on
             those
             ,
             that
             he
             found
             fit
             ministers
             for
             such
             actions
             .
          
           
             By
             his
             happy
             marriage
             (
             being
             next
             heir
             
             to
             the
             house
             of
             Lancaster
             )
             with
             Elizabeth
             daughter
             and
             heir
             to
             Edward
             the
             fourth
             of
             the
             house
             of
             Yorke
             ,
             the
             white
             and
             red
             Roses
             were
             conjoyned
             .
             Sir
             
               Francis
               Bacon
            
             saith
             of
             
               Iohn
               Morton
            
             Archbishop
             of
             Canterbury
             ,
             Chancellor
             of
             England
             and
             Cardinal
             .
             He
             deserveth
             a
             most
             happy
             memory
             in
             that
             he
             was
             the
             principall
             means
             of
             joyning
             the
             two
             Roses
             .
          
           
             From
             the
             twenty
             eighth
             year
             of
             Henry
             the
             sixth
             unto
             the
             fifteenth
             of
             Henry
             the
             seventh
             ,
             the
             Civil
             War
             between
             Lancaster
             and
             Y●●ke
             continued
             ,
             wherein
             ,
             as
             they
             reckoned
             ,
             there
             were
             thirteen
             fields
             fought
             ,
             three
             Kings
             of
             England
             ,
             one
             Prince
             of
             Wales
             ,
             twelve
             Dukes
             ,
             one
             M●rquesse
             ,
             eighteen
             Earles
             ,
             with
             one
             Vicount
             and
             twenty
             three
             Barons
             ,
             besides
             Knights
             and
             Gentlemen
             lost
             their
             lives
             .
             
               Cambd.
               Brit.
            
             in
             Warwickeshire
             .
          
           
             *
             The
             King
             (
             in
             honour
             of
             the
             Brittish
             race
             ,
             of
             which
             himself
             was
             )
             named
             his
             first
             son
             Arthur
             ,
             according
             to
             the
             name
             of
             that
             ancient
             
             worthy
             King
             of
             the
             Brittains
             ;
             in
             whose
             acts
             there
             is
             truth
             enough
             to
             make
             him
             famous
             ,
             besides
             that
             which
             is
             fabulous
             .
          
           
             King
             Arthur
             fought
             twelve
             Battels
             with
             the
             Saxons
             and
             overthrew
             them
             .
             Hollinsh
             .
          
           
             Arthurus
             
               belliger
               illis
               temporibus
               dux
               militum
               &
               Regum
            
             Brittanniae
             contra
             Saxones
             
               invictissimè
               pugnabat
               ,
               duodecies
               dux
               belli
               fuit
               ,
               duodecies
               victor
               bellatorum
               .
            
             Hunting
             .
             
               hist.
               l.
            
             2.
             
          
           
             That
             Arthur
             was
             one
             of
             the
             nine
             Worthies
             .
             There
             were
             three
             Jewes
             ,
             
               Ioshua
               ,
               David
               ,
               Iudas
               Maccabaeus
            
             ;
             three
             Gentiles
             ,
             Hector
             of
             
               Troy
               ,
               Alexander
            
             the
             Great
             ,
             and
             
               Iulius
               Caesar
            
             ;
             three
             Christians
             ,
             Arthur
             of
             
               Britain
               ,
               Charlemain
            
             of
             France
             ,
             and
             Godfrey
             of
             Bullen
             .
          
           
             Arthur
             
               ursum
               significat
               ,
               quasi
               ursinum
               diceres
               .
            
             Burhillus
             
               in
               MS.
            
             
          
           
             The
             Prince
             Arthur
             died
             before
             his
             father
             ,
             and
             lieth
             buried
             in
             the
             Quire
             of
             the
             Cathedrall
             Church
             at
             Worcester
             .
          
           
             After
             was
             born
             to
             the
             King
             at
             Greenwich
             the
             Lord
             Henry
             his
             second
             son
             ,
             which
             was
             created
             Duke
             of
             Yorke
             ,
             and
             after
             Prince
             of
             Wales
             ,
             who
             succeeded
             his
             father
             in
             governance
             of
             this
             Realm
             ,
             by
             the
             name
             of
             Henry
             the
             eighth
             .
          
           
             His
             time
             did
             excell
             for
             good
             Common-wealths
             Laws
             ;
             
             so
             as
             he
             may
             justly
             be
             celebrated
             for
             the
             best
             Law-giver
             to
             this
             Nation
             ,
             
             after
             King
             Edward
             the
             first
             .
             For
             his
             Laws
             (
             who
             so
             marks
             them
             well
             )
             are
             deep
             ,
             and
             not
             vulgar
             :
             not
             made
             upon
             the
             Spur
             of
             a
             particular
             occasion
             for
             the
             present
             ;
             but
             out
             of
             providence
             of
             the
             future
             ,
             to
             make
             the
             estate
             of
             his
             people
             still
             more
             and
             more
             happy
             ;
             after
             the
             manner
             of
             the
             Legislators
             in
             ancient
             and
             heroicall
             times
             .
          
           
             The
             Tax
             (
             called
             Benevolence
             )
             was
             devised
             by
             Edward
             the
             fourth
             ,
             for
             which
             he
             sustained
             much
             envy
             .
             It
             was
             abolished
             by
             Richard
             the
             third
             by
             Act
             of
             Parliament
             ,
             to
             ingratiate
             himself
             with
             the
             people
             ;
             and
             it
             was
             revived
             by
             this
             King
             ,
             
             but
             with
             consent
             of
             Parliament
             ,
             for
             so
             it
             was
             not
             in
             the
             time
             of
             King
             Edward
             the
             fourth
             .
          
           
             It
             is
             observed
             as
             a
             rule
             in
             Politicks
             ,
             *
             that
             
               Dominium
               sequitur
               terram
            
             ,
             those
             that
             are
             the
             greatest
             proprietaries
             ,
             have
             the
             chief
             power
             ,
             as
             in
             Turkie
             ,
             because
             none
             there
             holds
             any
             land
             but
             during
             his
             life
             ;
             therefore
             the
             great
             Turk
             hath
             such
             unlimited
             power
             ,
             and
             so
             the
             Barons
             were
             able
             (
             they
             say
             )
             to
             ma●e
             War
             with
             their
             Prince
             ,
             because
             the
             land
             was
             most
             in
             their
             and
             their
             Tenants
             possession
             .
             Henry
             the
             seventh
             therefore
             being
             raised
             by
             the
             Nobles
             ,
             conceiving
             ,
             that
             those
             which
             exalted
             him
             might
             cast
             him
             down
             ,
             did
             abate
             their
             power
             ,
             and
             made
             Statutes
             against
             Retainers
             .
             But
             Henry
             the
             eighth
             demolishing
             the
             Abbies
             ,
             distributed
             the
             lands
             among
             the
             people
             ,
             
             and
             so
             they
             again
             gained
             great
             power
             by
             that
             meanes
             .
          
           
             He
             made
             a
             composition
             with
             Philip
             ,
             father
             to
             the
             Emperour
             Charles
             the
             fifth
             ,
             being
             here
             in
             England
             ,
             that
             he
             should
             deliver
             into
             his
             hands
             ,
             the
             Duke
             of
             Suffolke
             ,
             his
             mortall
             enemy
             ,
             who
             was
             fled
             out
             of
             England
             ,
             and
             saved
             himself
             in
             the
             
               Low
               Countries
            
             ,
             alwayes
             provided
             that
             the
             King
             should
             attempt
             nothing
             against
             the
             Dukes
             life
             ;
             which
             promise
             notwithstanding
             ,
             being
             ner
             his
             end
             ,
             he
             expresly
             by
             will
             and
             testament
             commanded
             his
             succeeding
             son
             ,
             that
             immediately
             after
             his
             decease
             ,
             he
             should
             cause
             him
             to
             be
             put
             to
             death
             .
             Montaigne
             his
             Essayes
             .
             
               l.
               1.
               c.
            
             7.
             
          
           
             There
             scarce
             passed
             any
             Parliament
             in
             this
             time
             ,
             without
             a
             Law
             against
             Riot
             and
             Retainers
             ,
             the
             King
             having
             an
             eye
             to
             might
             and
             multitude
             .
          
           
             The
             King
             was
             on
             a
             time
             entertained
             by
             the
             Earl
             of
             Oxford
             (
             that
             was
             his
             principall
             servant
             ,
             both
             for
             war
             and
             peace
             )
             nobly
             and
             sumptuously
             ,
             at
             his
             Castle
             at
             Henninghom
             .
             At
             the
             Kings
             going
             away
             ,
             the
             Earls
             servants
             stood
             (
             in
             a
             seemly
             manner
             )
             in
             their
             Livery
             Coats
             ,
             with
             cognizances
             ,
             ranged
             on
             both
             sides
             ,
             and
             made
             the
             King
             a
             Lane.
             The
             King
             called
             the
             Earl
             to
             him
             ,
             and
             said
             ;
             
               My
               Lord
               ,
               I
               have
               heard
               much
               of
               your
               hospitality
               ,
               but
               I
               see
               it
               is
               greater
               then
               the
               speech
               .
               These
               handsome
               Gentlemen
               and
               Yeomen
               ,
               
               which
               I
               see
               on
               both
               sides
               of
               me
               ,
               are
               sure
               your
               meniall
               servants
               .
            
             The
             Earl
             smiled
             ,
             and
             said
             ;
             
               It
               may
               please
               your
               Grace
               ,
               that
               were
               not
               for
               mine
               ease
               .
               They
               are
               most
               of
               them
               my
               Retainers
               ,
               they
               are
               come
               to
               do
               me
               service
               at
               such
               time
               as
               this
               ,
               and
               chiefly
               to
               see
               your
               Grace
               .
            
             The
             King
             started
             a
             little
             ,
             and
             said
             ;
             
               By
               my
               faith
               (
               my
               Lord
               )
               I
               thanke
               you
               for
               my
               good
               chear
               ,
               but
               I
               may
               not
               endure
               to
               have
               my
               Lawes
               broken
               in
               my
               sight
               .
               My
               Atturney
               must
               speake
               with
               you
               .
            
             The
             Earl
             after
             compounded
             for
             a
             thousand
             marks
             .
          
           
             His
             disposition
             to
             crush
             treasure
             out
             of
             his
             Subjects
             purses
             ,
             by
             forfeitures
             upon
             penall
             Lawes
             ,
             proved
             the
             blot
             of
             his
             time
             .
          
           
             When
             among
             many
             Articles
             exhibited
             by
             the
             Irish
             against
             the
             Earl
             of
             Kildare
             ,
             the
             last
             was
             :
             All
             Ireland
             
               cannot
               rule
               this
               Earl.
               Then
            
             (
             quoth
             the
             King
             )
             
               shall
               this
               Earl
               rule
               all
            
             Ireland
             ;
             and
             shortly
             after
             he
             made
             him
             Deputy
             thereof
             .
          
           
             Iames
             the
             fourth
             King
             of
             Scotland
             married
             with
             the
             Lady
             Margaret
             ,
             
             the
             Kings
             eldest
             daughter
             .
             During
             the
             Treaty
             ,
             it
             is
             reported
             ,
             that
             the
             King
             remitted
             the
             matter
             to
             his
             Counsell
             .
             And
             that
             some
             of
             the
             Table
             in
             the
             Freedome
             of
             Counsellors
             (
             the
             King
             being
             present
             )
             did
             put
             the
             case
             ;
             that
             if
             God
             should
             take
             the
             Kings
             two
             sons
             without
             issue
             ,
             that
             then
             the
             Kingdome
             of
             England
             would
             fall
             to
             the
             King
             of
             Scotland
             ,
             
             which
             might
             prejudice
             the
             Monarchy
             of
             England
             .
             Whereunto
             the
             King
             himself
             replied
             ;
             That
             if
             that
             should
             be
             ,
             Scotland
             would
             be
             but
             an
             accession
             to
             England
             ,
             and
             not
             England
             to
             Scotland
             ,
             for
             that
             the
             greater
             would
             draw
             the
             less
             :
             and
             that
             it
             was
             a
             safer
             union
             for
             England
             ,
             then
             that
             of
             France
             .
          
           
             This
             was
             the
             ninth
             time
             ,
             
             that
             since
             the
             Conquest
             ,
             the
             Scottish
             Kings
             have
             married
             with
             the
             English
             Nation
             .
             Ayscu
             .
          
           
             He
             left
             at
             his
             death
             most
             of
             it
             in
             secret
             places
             ,
             under
             his
             own
             Key
             and
             keeping
             ,
             at
             Richmond
             ,
             the
             summe
             of
             near
             eighteen
             hundred
             thousand
             pounds
             sterling
             ;
             a
             huge
             mass
             of
             money
             ,
             even
             for
             these
             times
             .
          
           
             His
             son
             Henry
             the
             eight
             by
             his
             pleasures
             ,
             by
             unprofitable
             Wars
             exhausted
             all
             that
             treasure
             in
             a
             few
             of
             the
             first
             years
             of
             his
             Raign
             .
          
           
             He
             died
             at
             his
             Palace
             at
             Richmond
             which
             himself
             had
             built
             ,
             
             having
             lived
             two
             and
             fifty
             years
             ,
             and
             raigned
             three
             and
             twenty
             years
             ,
             and
             eight
             moneths
             .
          
           
             
               He
               died
               ,
               and
               in
               memoriall
               of
               his
               name
               ,
            
             
               Built
               that
               fair
               Chappell
               ,
               where
               he
               now
               takes
               rest
               ;
            
             
               A
               rich
               foundation
               of
               a
               curious
               frame
               ,
            
             
               The
               fairest
               monument
               lest
               unsupprest
               ,
            
             
               Passing
               all
               temples
               of
               the
               gorgeous
               East
               :
            
             
               O
               strew
               his
               Hearse
               with
               Roses
               red
               &
               white
               ,
            
             
               For
               he
               both
               stemmes
               did
               in
               one
               unite
               .
            
             
               Stor●rs
               Wolseius
               aspirans
               .
            
          
        
         
           
           
             HENRY
             the
             eighth
             .
          
           
             Seven
             is
             a
             number
             fatall
             from
             the
             heavens
             .
             But
             eight
             King
             Henry
             passing
             all
             the
             sevens
             .
             
               Storers
               Wolseius
               aspirans
            
             .
          
           
             Of
             personage
             he
             was
             tall
             and
             mighty
             ,
             
             and
             in
             his
             latter
             years
             somewhat
             gross
             ,
             in
             wit
             and
             memory
             excellent
             ,
             such
             majesty
             and
             humanity
             as
             was
             comely
             in
             such
             a
             Prince
             .
          
           
             
               Cui
               natura
               fortunaque
               supra
               Regium
               nomen
               ,
               incomparabilis
               formae
            
             
             
               &
               maxime
               praestantis
               ingenii
               accumulata
               dona
               contulerunt
               :
               nemo
               enim
               è
               tota
               Anglica
               juventute
               ,
               vel
               staturae
               dignitate
               ,
               vel
               venustate
               oris
               ,
               vel
               nervorum
               firmitate
               Regem
               aequavit
               .
            
             Paul.
             Jov.
             Britanniae
             descript
             .
          
           
             
               Huic
               erat
               à
               teneris
               annis
               ars
               bellica
               cordis
            
             
               Ut
               reliquas
               dotes
               ,
               condignas
               principe
               tanto
               ,
            
             
               Corporis
               atque
               animi
               non
               sit
               memor
               are
               necesse
               .
            
             
               Quod
               fortis
               ,
               clemens
               ,
               humeris
               quod
               &
               alitor
               ibat
            
             
               Omnibus
               ,
               egregia
               facie
               vultuque
               decoro
               .
            
             
               Oclandi
               Anglorum
               praelia
               .
            
          
           
             It
             hath
             been
             observed
             by
             Historians
             ,
             of
             Tiberius
             Emperour
             of
             Rome
             ;
             of
             Mahomet
             the
             Great
             ,
             Emperour
             of
             the
             Turks
             ;
             and
             of
             Henry
             the
             eight
             ,
             King
             of
             England
             ;
             that
             there
             was
             no
             security
             in
             their
             love
             ,
             but
             that
             such
             as
             were
             highest
             in
             their
             favour
             ,
             were
             nearest
             to
             ruine
             .
          
           
           
             He
             brought
             unto
             the
             block
             two
             Queens
             two
             noble
             Ladies
             ,
             one
             Cardinall
             declared
             ;
             of
             Dukes
             ,
             Marquesses
             ,
             Earls
             ,
             and
             the
             sons
             of
             Earls
             ,
             no
             fewer
             then
             twelve
             ;
             Lords
             and
             Knights
             eighteen
             of
             Abbots
             and
             Priors
             thirteen
             ;
             Monks
             ,
             and
             religious
             persons
             ,
             about
             seventy
             seven
             ,
             and
             many
             more
             of
             both
             Religions
             ,
             to
             a
             very
             great
             number
             .
             
             Dr.
             
               Heylins
               Ecclesia
               Restaurata
            
             .
          
           
             That
             is
             a
             tart
             expression
             of
             Sir
             
               Walter
               Rauleigh
            
             in
             his
             Preface
             to
             his
             History
             of
             the
             world
             .
             If
             all
             the
             pictures
             and
             patterns
             of
             a
             merciless
             Prince
             were
             lost
             in
             the
             world
             ,
             they
             might
             all
             again
             be
             painted
             to
             life
             out
             of
             the
             Story
             of
             this
             King.
             How
             many
             wives
             did
             he
             cut
             off
             ,
             and
             cast
             off
             ,
             as
             his
             fancy
             and
             affection
             changed
             .
          
           
             When
             he
             was
             ready
             to
             give
             accompt
             to
             God
             for
             the
             abun●ance
             of
             bloud
             already
             spilt
             ,
             and
             knew
             he
             was
             no
             longer
             able
             to
             live
             ,
             he
             imprisoned
             the
             Duke
             of
             Norfolk
             the
             father
             ,
             signed
             a
             Warrant
             for
             the
             execution
             of
             the
             Earl
             of
             Surrey
             his
             son
             ,
             within
             nine
             dayes
             after
             he
             himself
             expired
             .
          
           
             
               Unto
               a
               stately
               great
               outlandish
               Dame
               ,
            
             
               A
               messenger
               from
               our
               King
               Henry
               came
            
             
               (
               Henry
               of
               famous
               memory
               the
               eight
               .
               )
            
             
               To
               treat
               with
               her
               in
               matter
               of
               great
               weight
               ;
            
             
               As
               namely
               ,
               how
               the
               King
               did
               seek
               her
               marriage
               ,
            
             
               Because
               of
               her
               great
               vertue
               and
               go●d
               carriage
               .
            
             
             
               She
               (
               that
               had
               heard
               the
               King
               lov'd
               change
               of
               pasture
               )
            
             
               Repli'd
               ,
               I
               humbly
               thank
               the
               King
               ,
               your
               master
               ,
            
             
               And
               would
               ,
               (
               such
               love
               his
               same
               in
               me
               hath
               bred
               )
            
             
               My
               body
               venter
               so
               ,
               but
               not
               my
               head
               .
            
             
               Sir
               
                 Iohn
                 Harringtons
              
               Epigrams
               .
            
          
           
             Maximilian
             the
             Emperour
             was
             retained
             by
             him
             as
             his
             souldier
             .
          
           
             He
             not
             only
             wore
             the
             Cross
             of
             St.
             George
             ,
             but
             received
             his
             pay
             duely
             ,
             viz.
             a
             hundred
             Crowns
             
               per
               diem
            
             .
             L.
             Herbert
             in
             Hen.
             the
             8
             ths
             life
             .
          
           
             
               Sub
               Rege
               Anglorum
               magnus
               meret
               Induperator
               ,
            
             
               Germanique
               truces
               ,
               duro
               gens
               strenua
               bello
               .
            
             
               Oclandi
               Anglorum
               praelia
               .
            
          
           
             The
             Raign
             of
             this
             King
             continued
             with
             great
             nobleness
             and
             fame
             the
             space
             of
             thirty
             eight
             years
             .
             During
             whose
             time
             and
             Raign
             was
             great
             alteration
             of
             things
             ,
             as
             well
             to
             the
             Civil
             State
             of
             the
             Realm
             ,
             as
             especially
             to
             the
             State
             Ecclesiasticall
             ,
             and
             matters
             to
             the
             Church
             appertaining
             .
             For
             by
             him
             was
             exiled
             and
             abolished
             out
             of
             the
             Realm
             ,
             the
             usurped
             power
             of
             the
             Bishop
             of
             Rome
             ,
             idolatry
             and
             superstition
             somewhat
             repressed
             ,
             images
             defaced
             ,
             Abbeys
             and
             Monasteries
             pulled
             down
             ,
             sects
             of
             Religion
             rooted
             out
             ,
             Scriptures
             reduced
             to
             the
             knowledge
             of
             the
             vulgar
             tongues
             ,
             
             and
             the
             state
             of
             the
             Church
             and
             Religion
             redressed
             .
             Fox
             his
             Acts
             and
             Monuments
             ,
             
               vol.
               2.
               p.
            
             63.
             
             See
             B.
             Bedells
             Examinat
             .
             of
             Wadsworths
             motives
             c.
             10.
             
          
           
             He
             was
             much
             addicted
             to
             the
             reading
             of
             
               Thomas
               Aquinas
            
             ,
             
             and
             was
             therefore
             (
             as
             some
             think
             )
             called
             by
             
               Luther
               Thomisticus
               ,
               acerrimus
               ingeniorum
               aestimator
               .
            
             Had.
             Jun.
             
               Epist.
               D.
               Dilso
            
             .
          
           
             He
             wrote
             a
             volume
             against
             Luther
             in
             defence
             of
             Pardons
             ,
             the
             Papacy
             ,
             and
             the
             supposed
             seven
             Sacraments
             .
             Of
             this
             Work
             the
             original
             is
             yet
             remaining
             in
             the
             Vatican
             at
             Rome
             ,
             and
             with
             his
             own
             hand
             ,
             thus
             inscrib'd
             ;
          
           
             
               Anglorum
               Rex
            
             Henricus
             
               Leoni
               10.
               mittit
               hoc
               opus
               &
               fidei
               testem
               &
               amicitiae
            
             Whereupon
             saith
             
               Sleidan
               ,
               Pontifex
               honorisicum
               Regi
               cognomen
               tribuit
               ,
            
             
             
               Defensorem
               appellans
               Ecclesiae
            
             ,
             which
             is
             the
             same
             with
             
               Defender
               of
               the
               faith
            
             .
             This
             title
             was
             given
             him
             about
             the
             twelfth
             year
             of
             his
             Raign
             .
             
               Vide
               Polyd.
               Virg.
               Ang.
               hist.
               l.
               27.
               p.
            
             664.
             
          
           
             His
             fool
             coming
             unto
             the
             Court
             ,
             and
             finding
             the
             King
             transported
             with
             an
             unusuall
             joy
             ,
             boldly
             asked
             him
             the
             cause
             thereof
             ,
             To
             whom
             the
             King
             answered
             ,
             
               It
               was
               because
               the
               Pope
               honoured
               him
               with
               a
               stile
               more
               eminent
               then
               any
               of
               his
               Ancestors
               ;
               Good
            
             Harry
             (
             quoth
             he
             )
             
               let
               thou
               and
               I
               defend
               one
               another
               ,
               and
               let
               the
               faith
               alone
               to
               defend
               it self
               .
            
          
           
           
             Fisher
             was
             not
             the
             Author
             of
             King
             Henry
             his
             Book
             against
             Luther
             (
             as
             Sanders
             *
             and
             Bellarmine
             will
             have
             it
             )
             nor
             Sir
             
               Thomas
               More
            
             (
             as
             others
             say
             )
             though
             I
             doubt
             not
             but
             they
             might
             both
             revise
             it
             by
             the
             Kings
             favour
             ,
             
             and
             where
             it
             was
             needfull
             also
             interpose
             their
             judgement
             .
          
           
             Many
             thought
             that
             was
             compiled
             by
             Sir
             
               Thomas
               More
            
             ,
             some
             by
             the
             Bishop
             of
             Rochester
             ,
             and
             others
             (
             not
             without
             cause
             )
             suspected
             it
             to
             be
             the
             work
             of
             some
             other
             great
             Scholar
             .
             Godwins
             Annals
             of
             England
             .
          
           
             The
             Pope
             excommunicating
             him
             ,
             he
             fell
             off
             from
             the
             Pope
             .
          
           
             Luther
             
               in
               an
               Epistle
               to
               the
               King
               saith
               thus
               ,
            
             Verum
             etiam
             quód
             fide
             dignis
             testibue
             didici
             ,
             libellum
             sub
             majestatis
             tuae
             nomine
             in
             me
             editum
             ,
             non
             esse
             Regis
             Angliae
             ,
             ut
             videri
             volebant
             subdoli
             sophistae
             ,
             qui
             majestatis
             tuae
             titulo
             abusi
             ,
             non
             senserunt
             quantum
             sibi
             ipsis
             periculum
             in
             Regia
             ignominia
             pararent
             :
             praesertim
             illud
             monstrum
             ,
             &
             publicum
             odium
             Dei
             &
             hominum
             Cardinalis
             Eboracensis
             ,
             pestis
             illa
             regni
             tui
             .
             
               The
               King
               in
               his
               Answer
               to
               this
               Epistle
               affirms
               it
               to
               be
               his
               .
            
             Iam
             quantumvi●
             te
             fingas
             credere
             ,
             editum
             à
             me
             libellum
             ,
             non
             esse
             meum
             ,
             sed
             meo
             nomine
             subornatum
             à
             sophistis
             subdolis
             ,
             tamen
             &
             meum
             esse
             multi
             majori
             fide
             digni
             ,
             quàm
             sunt
             tuâ
             illi
             fide
             digni
             testes
             cognoscunt
             :
             &
             ego
             quanto
             tibi
             minus
             placet
             ,
             tanto
             magis
             libenter
             agnosco
             .
          
           
           
             
               He
               caused
               to
               be
               put
               into
               the
               Liturgy
               ,
            
             
             Ab
             Episcopi
             Romani
             tyrannide
             &
             detestandis
             enormitatibius
             ,
             libera
             nos
             Domine
             ,
             heroica
             animi
             magnitudine
             imbelles
             pontificum
             bullas
             ,
             &
             instatas
             execrationibus
             buccas
             despicatui
             habuit
             .
             Renigerus
             de
             Pii
             quinti
             &
             Gregorii
             decimi
             tertii
             Romanorum
             pontificum
             furoribus
             .
          
           
             He
             thrust
             out
             the
             Popes
             Supremacy
             ,
             that
             he
             might
             be
             revenged
             of
             the
             Pope
             ,
             who
             would
             not
             allow
             of
             his
             divorce
             from
             his
             first
             wife
             ,
             but
             he
             continued
             much
             of
             the
             Popish
             Religion
             ,
             and
             made
             six
             Articles
             called
             a
             whip
             with
             six
             strings
             ,
             
             which
             were
             the
             death
             of
             many
             godly
             men
             ,
             
             being
             perswaded
             thereto
             by
             Bishop
             Gardiner
             .
          
           
             There
             is
             a
             story
             of
             one
             ,
             who
             seeing
             then
             both
             Papists
             hanged
             for
             traytors
             ,
             because
             they
             opposed
             the
             Kings
             Supremacy
             ,
             and
             Protestants
             burned
             for
             hereticks
             ,
             in
             regard
             they
             denied
             the
             six
             Articles
             ,
             cried
             out
             ,
             
               What
               Religion
               is
               there
               here
               in
            
             England
             ?
             whereupon
             one
             asked
             him
             ,
             
               What
               Religion
               he
               was
               of
            
             ;
             he
             answered
             ,
             
               He
               was
               of
               the
               Kings
               Religion
               .
            
          
           
             Nor
             was
             that
             boysterous
             King
             so
             much
             to
             blame
             in
             dissolving
             materiall
             Temples
             or
             houses
             (
             rather
             abused
             then
             consecrated
             to
             superstition
             )
             as
             he
             was
             ,
             after
             this
             Reformation
             (
             if
             so
             it
             may
             be
             called
             )
             in
             destroying
             so
             many
             living
             Temples
             of
             God
             ,
             
             which
             sought
             not
             the
             dissolution
             of
             his
             Kingdome
             ,
             nor
             any
             other
             Reformation
             
             of
             him
             and
             his
             people
             ,
             save
             only
             the
             clearing
             and
             purifying
             of
             their
             hearts
             and
             brests
             ,
             (
             which
             had
             been
             consecrated
             unto
             Gods
             service
             )
             from
             the
             infection
             of
             Romish
             superstition
             and
             idolatry
             .
             Dr.
             Iacksons
             Commentary
             on
             the
             Creed
             ,
             
               l.
               11.
               c.
            
             38.
             
          
           
             He
             was
             counted
             the
             common
             Umpire
             of
             Christendome
             .
          
           
             He
             exceeded
             all
             his
             Progenitors
             in
             setting
             up
             sumptuous
             houses
             .
          
           
             He
             confirmed
             Christ-Church
             in
             Oxford
             ,
             and
             erected
             Trinity-Colledge
             in
             Cambridge
             .
          
           
             The
             professors
             of
             the
             Hebrew
             and
             Greek
             tongues
             were
             first
             instituted
             by
             him
             in
             both
             the
             Universities
             .
             Sit
             
               Rich.
               Bakers
            
             Chron.
             
          
           
             In
             running
             at
             Tilt
             and
             such
             exercises
             ,
             he
             overcame
             the
             rest
             .
          
           
             Cum
             lectissimi
             equites
             Cataphracti
             in
             lud●cro
             spectaculo
             infestis
             hastis
             concurrerent
             ,
             tanta
             arte
             id
             bellici
             vigoris
             munus
             implebat
             ,
             ut
             ei
             proposita
             victoribus
             pr●mia
             integra
             populi
             judicio
             ,
             saepissimé
             deferrentur
             .
             
               Paul.
               Jov.
            
             Brit.
             descript
             .
          
           
             He
             could
             not
             only
             sing
             his
             part
             ,
             but
             of
             himself
             compose
             a
             Service
             of
             four
             five
             and
             six
             parts
             .
             
               Eras.
               in
               farrag
               .
               in
               Epist.
               
            
          
           
             *
             Finding
             fault
             with
             the
             disagreement
             of
             Preachers
             ,
             he
             would
             often
             say
             ,
             
               Some
               are
               too
               stiffe
               in
               their
               old
               Mumpsimus
               ,
               and
               others
               too
               busie
               and
               curious
               in
               their
               new
               Sumpsimus
               .
            
          
           
             King
             Ine
             out
             of
             his
             devotion
             to
             the
             See
             of
             Rome
             ,
             enjoyned
             every
             one
             of
             his
             Subjects
             ,
             
             that
             possessed
             in
             his
             house
             of
             any
             one
             kind
             of
             goods
             to
             the
             value
             of
             nineteen
             penes
             ,
             
             to
             pay
             yearly
             upon
             Lammas
             day
             ,
             one
             peny
             to
             the
             Pope
             ,
             which
             at
             first
             was
             contributed
             under
             the
             name
             of
             the
             Kings
             alms
             ,
             but
             afterwards
             was
             paid
             by
             the
             name
             of
             Peter-pence
             .
          
           
             The
             Pope
             of
             Rome
             had
             out
             of
             every
             Chimney
             of
             
               England
               ,
               Ireland
            
             ,
             and
             
               Scotland
               ,
               Wales
            
             ,
             and
             Cornwall
             ,
             a
             penny
             a
             year
             ,
             for
             five
             hundred
             years
             together
             .
          
           
             
               Omnis
               qui
               habet
               triginta
               denariatas
               vivae
               pecuniae
               in
               domo
               sua
               de
               proprio
               suo
               Anglorum
               lege
               dabit
               denarium
               sancti
               Petri.
            
             Hoved.
             
               Annal
               .
               pars
               posterior
               .
               p.
            
             603.
             
          
           
             King
             Henry
             first
             forbad
             this
             to
             be
             paid
             to
             the
             Pope
             .
          
           
             There
             preached
             one
             before
             him
             whose
             Sermon
             the
             King
             liked
             not
             ,
             as
             there
             was
             reason
             ;
             the
             King
             willed
             Sir
             
               Thomas
               More
            
             then
             being
             Lord
             Chancellor
             ,
             to
             give
             the
             Preacher
             thanks
             worthy
             such
             a
             Sermon
             .
             He
             being
             a
             man
             of
             a
             pleasant
             wit
             ,
             spake
             aloud
             to
             the
             Preacher
             ,
             that
             the
             King
             might
             hear
             ,
             and
             said
             ,
             
               The
               Kings
               Majesty
               thanketh
               you
               for
               your
               notable
               Sermon
               :
            
             which
             when
             the
             King
             heard
             ,
             he
             called
             Sir
             Thomas
             to
             him
             ,
             and
             said
             ,
             
               What
               mean
               you
               my
               Lord
               to
               give
               such
               thanks
               in
               our
               name
               ?
               If
               it
               like
               you
               ,
            
             quoth
             he
             ,
             
               there
               be
               some
               things
               notable
               evil
               .
            
          
           
             It
             is
             a
             note
             worthy
             to
             be
             remembred
             ,
             that
             Thursday
             hath
             been
             a
             fatall
             day
             to
             
             King
             Henry
             the
             eight
             ,
             
             and
             all
             his
             posterity
             ;
             for
             himself
             died
             on
             Thursday
             the
             twenty
             eighth
             of
             Ianuary
             ;
             King
             Edward
             on
             Thursday
             the
             sixth
             of
             Iuly
             ;
             Queen
             Mary
             on
             Thursday
             the
             seventeenth
             of
             November
             ;
             and
             Queen
             Elizabeth
             on
             Thursday
             the
             twenty
             fourth
             of
             March.
             
          
           
             After
             Dr.
             Collets
             Sermon
             preached
             to
             him
             ,
             and
             long
             communication
             with
             him
             by
             occasion
             thereof
             ,
             he
             dismissed
             him
             with
             these
             words
             ,
             
               Lot
               every
               one
               have
               his
               Doctor
               as
               he
               liketh
               ,
               this
               shall
               be
               my
               Doctor
               .
            
          
           
             Being
             necessitous
             ,
             he
             was
             offered
             by
             the
             House
             of
             Commons
             in
             a
             Parliament
             toward
             his
             latter
             end
             ,
             all
             the
             lands
             and
             houses
             of
             the
             two
             famous
             Universities
             ,
             to
             be
             confiscated
             to
             his
             Exchequer
             ,
             by
             a
             most
             mechanick
             prostitution
             of
             the
             learning
             ,
             the
             honour
             ,
             and
             the
             piety
             of
             the
             Nation
             :
             but
             he
             told
             them
             not
             without
             a
             just
             scorn
             ,
             that
             he
             had
             too
             much
             of
             a
             Scholar
             in
             him
             ,
             to
             destroy
             two
             such
             Universities
             as
             the
             world
             had
             not
             the
             like
             .
          
           
             His
             purpose
             was
             (
             if
             he
             had
             lived
             )
             to
             have
             made
             a
             perfect
             Reformation
             of
             Religion
             saith
             Mr.
             Fox
             in
             his
             second
             Volume
             of
             his
             Acts
             and
             Monuments
             o●
             the
             Church
             .
             p.
             647.
             and
             he
             gives
             there
             two
             reasons
             of
             his
             opinion
             .
             But
             the
             secret
             working
             (
             saith
             he
             )
             of
             Gods
             holy
             providence
             ,
             which
             disposeth
             all
             things
             after
             his
             own
             wisdome
             and
             purpose
             ,
             thought
             it
             good
             rather
             by
             taking
             the
             
             King
             away
             ,
             
             to
             reserve
             the
             accomplishment
             of
             this
             Reformation
             of
             his
             Church
             to
             the
             peaceable
             time
             of
             his
             son
             Edward
             ,
             and
             Elizabeth
             his
             daughter
             ,
             whose
             hands
             were
             yet
             undefiled
             with
             any
             bloud
             ,
             and
             life
             unspotted
             with
             any
             violence
             or
             cruelty
             .
          
           
             Cardinal
             Woolsey
             ,
             and
             after
             him
             Archbishop
             Cranmer
             were
             in
             great
             favour
             with
             him
             ,
             Sir
             
               Thomas
               Moor
            
             and
             the
             Lord
             Cromwell
             were
             also
             highly
             esteemed
             by
             him
             .
          
           
             Francis
             King
             of
             France
             after
             the
             death
             of
             King
             Henry
             the
             eight
             ,
             was
             much
             disposed
             to
             melancholy
             ,
             whether
             for
             that
             he
             being
             some
             years
             the
             younger
             ,
             was
             by
             his
             death
             admonished
             of
             the
             like
             approaching
             fate
             .
             They
             were
             also
             of
             so
             conspiring
             a
             similitude
             of
             disposition
             and
             nature
             ,
             
             that
             you
             shall
             hardly
             find
             the
             like
             between
             any
             two
             Princes
             of
             whatever
             different
             times
             .
             He
             celebrated
             the
             Funerals
             of
             King
             Henry
             in
             the
             Cathedrall
             at
             Paris
             ,
             though
             excommunicated
             by
             the
             Pope
             .
          
           
             Many
             learned
             men
             lived
             in
             his
             dayes
             ,
             
               Iohn
               Collet
            
             Dean
             of
             Pauls
             ,
             and
             founder
             of
             the
             School
             there
             ;
             
               William
               Lilly
            
             the
             first
             Schoolmaster
             of
             Pauls
             School
             ,
             after
             it
             was
             erected
             ;
             
               Thomas
               Linacer
            
             or
             rather
             Linaker
             ,
             a
             learned
             Physician
             ,
             and
             well
             seen
             in
             the
             tongues
             ;
             
               Richard
               Pace
            
             a
             good
             Linguist
             ;
             
               Iohn
               Fisher
            
             Bishop
             of
             Rochester
             ;
             Sir
             
               Thomas
               More
            
             an
             excellent
             Scholar
             ;
             
               Iohn
               Frith
            
             and
             
               William
               Tindall
               ,
               Robert
               Barnes
            
             Martyrs
             ;
             
             
               Robert
               Wakefield
            
             a
             good
             Linguist
             ;
             Sir
             
               Thomas
               Eliot
               ;
               Edward
               Lee
            
             Archbishop
             of
             
               Yorke
               ;
               Iohn
               Leland
            
             a
             great
             Antiquary
             ;
             
               William
               Grocin
            
             very
             expert
             in
             Greek
             and
             Latine
             ;
             
               Hugh
               Latimer
            
             Bishop
             and
             Martyr
             ,
             who
             hath
             put
             out
             an
             elegant
             Oration
             in
             Latine
             ,
             thus
             entituled
             ,
             Hugonis
             Latimeri
             
               Anglicani
               pontificis
               Oratio
               ,
               apud
               totum
               Ecclesiasticum
               Conventum
               ,
               antequam
               consultatio
               publica
               iniretur
               ,
               de
               Regni
               statu
               per
               Evangelium
               reformando
               ,
               Regni
               invictissimi
               Regis
            
             Henrici
             8●
             ,
             6●
             
               anno
               vigessimo
               octavo
               habita
            
             ;
             where
             he
             speaks
             of
             many
             things
             fit
             then
             to
             be
             reformed
             ;
             and
             well
             concludes
             ,
             
               Si
               nihil
               est
               emendandum
               in
               communi
               ,
               saltem
               emendemus
               nos
               ipsos
               singuli
               .
            
          
           
             He
             raigned
             thirty
             seven
             years
             ,
             and
             nine
             moneths
             ,
             and
             died
             in
             the
             six
             and
             fiftieth
             year
             of
             his
             life
             ,
             leaving
             behind
             him
             three
             children
             ,
             
               Edward
               ,
               Mary
            
             ,
             and
             Elizabeth
             ,
             all
             which
             also
             raigned
             after
             him
             .
          
        
         
           
             EDWARD
             the
             sixth
             .
          
           
             Next
             after
             the
             death
             of
             King
             Henry
             ,
             succeeded
             King
             Edward
             his
             son
             ,
             being
             of
             the
             age
             of
             nine
             years
             .
             A
             Prince
             although
             but
             tender
             in
             years
             ,
             yet
             for
             his
             sage
             and
             mature
             ripeness
             in
             wit
             and
             all
             Princely
             ornaments
             ,
             as
             I
             see
             but
             few
             to
             whom
             he
             may
             not
             be
             equall
             ,
             so
             again
             I
             see
             not
             many
             to
             whom
             he
             may
             not
             justly
             be
             preferred
             .
             
               Fox
               ▪
            
             his
             Acts
             &
             Monuments
             of
             the
             Church
             .
             
               vol.
               2.
               p.
            
             65
             2.
             
             He
             fitly
             compares
             him
             there
             to
             good
             Iosias
             .
             Favour
             
             and
             love
             (
             saith
             he
             )
             of
             Religion
             was
             in
             him
             from
             his
             childhood
             ;
             such
             an
             Organ
             given
             of
             God
             to
             the
             Church
             of
             England
             he
             was
             ,
             as
             England
             had
             never
             better
             .
             
               Id.
               ib.
            
             
          
           
             All
             King
             Henries
             issue
             for
             themselves
             in
             their
             severall
             kinds
             ,
             
             were
             Princes
             of
             eminent
             vertue
             .
          
           
             As
             Henry
             the
             eighth
             with
             Solomon
             was
             blame-worthy
             for
             women
             ,
             so
             he
             left
             but
             one
             son
             and
             two
             daughters
             .
             Solomon
             had
             Rehoboam
             ,
             a
             fool
             and
             unfortunate
             :
             his
             daughters
             but
             obscure
             ,
             and
             both
             of
             them
             Subjects
             .
             But
             Henry
             was
             more
             happy
             in
             Edward
             his
             son
             ,
             another
             Iosiah
             ;
             and
             his
             sisters
             both
             Soveraignes
             of
             an
             Imperiall
             Crown
             .
             Speed.
             
          
           
             Lever
             compares
             him
             to
             Iosiah
             in
             severall
             respects
             .
          
           
             He
             was
             born
             at
             Hampton-Court
             ,
             on
             the
             twelfth
             day
             of
             
               October
               anno
            
             1537
             ,
             being
             the
             only
             surviving
             son
             of
             King
             Henry
             the
             eight
             ,
             by
             Iane
             his
             third
             wife
             ,
             daughter
             to
             Sir
             
               Iohn
               Seymer
            
             Knight
             .
          
           
             It
             hath
             been
             commonly
             reported
             ,
             and
             no
             less
             generally
             believed
             ,
             that
             Prince
             Edward
             being
             come
             unto
             the
             birth
             ,
             and
             there
             wanting
             naturall
             strength
             to
             be
             delivered
             ,
             his
             mothers
             body
             was
             ripped
             open
             ,
             to
             give
             him
             a
             passage
             into
             the
             world
             ,
             and
             that
             she
             died
             of
             the
             Incision
             in
             a
             short
             time
             after
             .
          
           
             Whence
             this
             Epitaph
             was
             made
             upon
             her
             .
             
             Phoenix
             Jana
             jacet
             ,
             
             
               nato
               Phoenice
               :
               dolendum
               Saecula
               Phaenices
               nulla
               tulisse
               duos
               .
            
          
           
             Alluding
             to
             the
             Crest
             of
             her
             father
             ,
             a
             Phenix
             in
             flames
             within
             a
             Crown
             .
          
           
             Yet
             Dr.
             Heylin
             in
             his
             
               Ecclesia
               restaurata
            
             saith
             ,
             there
             are
             many
             reasons
             to
             evince
             the
             contrary
             ,
             that
             he
             was
             not
             so
             born
             .
          
           
             The
             other
             was
             not
             more
             poetically
             then
             truely
             written
             ,
             he
             being
             ,
             considering
             his
             years
             ,
             an
             admirable
             President
             for
             all
             ages
             ,
             of
             piety
             ,
             learning
             ,
             clemency
             ,
             magnanimity
             ,
             wisdome
             and
             care
             in
             governing
             his
             people
             .
          
           
             As
             
               Iulius
               Caesar
            
             in
             the
             midst
             of
             his
             greatest
             actions
             ,
             wrote
             an
             exact
             and
             curious
             Commentary
             of
             his
             notable
             enterprises
             by
             Arms
             :
             so
             King
             Edward
             during
             all
             the
             time
             of
             his
             Raign
             ,
             but
             most
             especially
             towards
             the
             end
             ,
             kept
             a
             most
             judicious
             Journall
             of
             all
             the
             most
             principall
             passages
             of
             the
             affairs
             of
             his
             estate
             .
          
           
             
               Inclytus
               Edvardus
               formatus
               ab
               ubere
               matris
            
             
               Confestim
               doctis
               à
               praeceptoribus
               artes
            
             
               Ingenuas
               omnes
               didicit
               ,
               qui
               Graeca
               Latinis
            
             
               Adjungens
               studio
               ,
               paucis
               profecerat
               annis
               ,
            
             
               
                 Ut
                 foret
                 inferior
                 nulli
                 quem
                 terra
              
               Britanna
            
             
               Protulerat
               ,
               claro
               magnorum
               ex
               stemmate
               Regum
               .
            
             
               Nullus
               adaequari
               posset
               ,
               si
               flexilis
               ●tas
            
             
               In
               puero
               egresso
               nondum
               tria
               lustra
               duosque
            
             
               Annos
               ,
               ingenii
               aut
               praecox
               spectetur
               acumen
               :
            
             
             
               Quantum
               ad
               doctrinas
               virtutesque
               attinet
               almas
            
             
               
                 Ille
                 erat
              
               Europae
               
                 Phoenix
                 ,
                 quem
                 funere
                 acerbo
              
               ,
            
             
               (
               Ut
               flos
               vere
               novo
               viridanti
               carpitur
               horto
               )
            
             
               Sustulit
               ante
               diem
               ,
               mors
               immatura
               Britannis
               ,
            
             
               Invidet
               haec
               terris
               pietatem
               &
               jura
               colentes
               .
            
             
               Oclandi
               
                 Anglorum
                 praelia
              
               .
            
          
           
             In
             his
             childhood
             ,
             being
             about
             to
             take
             down
             something
             ,
             which
             seemed
             to
             be
             above
             his
             reach
             ,
             one
             of
             his
             fellowes
             offered
             him
             a
             bossed
             plated
             Bible
             to
             stand
             upon
             ,
             and
             heighten
             him
             for
             taking
             that
             which
             he
             desired
             .
             But
             he
             perceiving
             it
             to
             be
             a
             Bible
             ,
             with
             holy
             indignation
             resused
             it
             ,
             and
             sharply
             reproved
             him
             that
             made
             the
             offer
             .
             A
             strong
             assurance
             of
             that
             dear
             esteem
             and
             veneration
             ,
             in
             which
             he
             held
             that
             sacred
             Book
             in
             his
             riper
             years
             .
             Dr.
             Heylins
             History
             of
             Edward
             the
             sixth
             .
          
           
             He
             hath
             this
             observation
             in
             his
             Diary
             ,
             
             the
             originall
             of
             which
             is
             in
             the
             hands
             of
             Sir
             
               Thomas
               Cotton
            
             .
          
           
             At
             the
             sixth
             year
             of
             my
             age
             ,
             I
             was
             brought
             up
             in
             learning
             by
             Dr.
             Coxe
             ,
             who
             was
             after
             my
             Almner
             ,
             and
             
               John
               Cheek
            
             Master
             of
             Arts
             ,
             two
             well
             learned
             men
             ,
             who
             sought
             to
             bring
             me
             
             up
             in
             learning
             of
             tongues
             ,
             of
             the
             Scripture
             ,
             of
             Philosophy
             ,
             and
             all
             liberall
             Sciences
             .
             Also
             
               John
               Belmain
               French
            
             man
             ,
             did
             teach
             me
             the
             French
             tongue
             .
          
           
             He
             was
             annointed
             King
             at
             Westminster
             ,
             by
             
               Thomas
               Cranmer
            
             Archbishop
             of
             Canterbury
             ,
             being
             of
             the
             age
             of
             nine
             years
             .
          
           
             A
             Prince
             of
             great
             devotion
             ,
             constancy
             of
             mind
             ,
             *
             love
             of
             the
             truth
             ,
             and
             incredibly
             studious
             .
             Godwins
             Annals
             of
             England
             .
          
           
             He
             knew
             all
             the
             principall
             Ports
             in
             
               England
               ,
               Scotland
               ,
               Ireland
               ,
               France
               ,
            
             and
             other
             Countries
             not
             far
             distant
             ,
             how
             they
             lay
             ,
             when
             the
             tide
             served
             ,
             what
             vessels
             of
             burden
             they
             could
             receive
             ,
             and
             what
             winds
             served
             for
             entrance
             .
          
           
             He
             reformed
             Religion
             .
          
           
             He
             caused
             Images
             and
             all
             monuments
             of
             Idolatry
             to
             be
             destroyed
             ,
             and
             a
             great
             Bible
             in
             English
             to
             be
             set
             up
             in
             every
             Church
             .
          
           
             He
             was
             in
             body
             beautifull
             ,
             of
             a
             sweet
             aspect
             ,
             and
             specially
             in
             his
             eyes
             ,
             which
             seemed
             to
             have
             a
             starry
             liveliness
             and
             lustre
             in
             them
             .
             He
             would
             answer
             Embassadors
             sometime
             upon
             the
             suddain
             ,
             either
             in
             French
             or
             Latin.
             He
             could
             call
             all
             Gentlemen
             of
             account
             through
             his
             Kingdome
             by
             their
             names
             .
          
           
             When
             
               Ioan
               Butcher
            
             (
             a
             blasphemous
             Heretick
             )
             was
             to
             be
             burned
             ;
             all
             the
             Counsell
             could
             not
             procure
             him
             to
             set
             his
             hand
             to
             the
             Warrant
             .
             Wherefore
             they
             employed
             
             
               Thomas
               Cranmer
            
             Archbishop
             of
             Canterbury
             ,
             to
             deal
             privily
             with
             him
             for
             his
             subscription
             .
             But
             the
             King
             remained
             firm
             both
             in
             reason
             and
             resolution
             ,
             affirming
             ,
             that
             he
             would
             not
             drive
             her
             headlong
             to
             the
             Devil
             :
             but
             because
             Hereticks
             for
             the
             most
             part
             have
             a
             strain
             of
             madness
             ,
             
             he
             thought
             it
             best
             to
             apply
             her
             with
             some
             corporall
             chastisements
             ,
             which
             with
             respite
             of
             time
             might
             happily
             reduce
             her
             to
             good
             order
             .
             The
             Archbishop
             was
             violent
             both
             by
             perswasions
             and
             entreaties
             ,
             and
             when
             with
             meer
             importunity
             he
             had
             prevailed
             ,
             the
             King
             in
             subscribing
             his
             name
             ,
             said
             ,
             
               that
               he
               would
               lay
               all
               the
               charge
               thereof
               upon
               the
               Archbishop
               before
               God.
            
             
             Not
             many
             years
             passed
             ,
             but
             this
             Archbishop
             also
             felt
             the
             smart
             of
             the
             fire
             ,
             and
             it
             may
             be
             ,
             that
             by
             his
             importunity
             for
             bloud
             ,
             he
             did
             offend
             ,
             for
             a
             good
             thing
             is
             not
             good
             ,
             if
             it
             be
             immoderately
             desired
             .
          
           
             A
             Miller
             who
             had
             been
             busie
             in
             rebellion
             against
             the
             King
             ,
             knowing
             the
             danger
             ,
             willed
             his
             man
             to
             take
             the
             name
             of
             the
             master
             ,
             if
             any
             enquired
             after
             him
             .
             Sir
             
               Anthony
               Kingston
            
             Provost
             Martiall
             came
             to
             the
             Mill
             ,
             and
             calling
             for
             the
             master
             ,
             the
             man
             in
             his
             name
             presented
             himself
             ,
             who
             strait
             commanded
             him
             to
             the
             Gallows
             ;
             the
             servant
             then
             seeing
             the
             danger
             of
             death
             ,
             
             confessed
             he
             was
             not
             the
             master
             ,
             but
             the
             man.
             Well
             ,
             said
             the
             Knight
             ,
             
               thou
               canst
               never
               do
               thy
               master
               better
               service
               ,
               then
               to
               hang
               for
               him
               ,
            
             
             and
             thereupon
             trusted
             him
             up
             in
             the
             next
             tree
          
           
             The
             Lord
             Protector
             in
             his
             dayes
             marcht
             with
             a
             powerfull
             Army
             into
             Scotland
             ,
             to
             demand
             their
             Queen
             Mary
             in
             marriage
             to
             our
             King
             ,
             according
             their
             promises
             .
             The
             Scots
             refusing
             to
             do
             it
             ,
             were
             beaten
             by
             the
             English
             in
             Musleborough
             fight
             .
             One
             demanding
             of
             a
             Scotch
             Lord
             taken
             prisoner
             ,
             
               Now
               Sir
               ,
               how
               do
               you
               like
               our
               Kings
               marriage
               with
               your
               Queen
               ?
               I
               alwayes
            
             (
             quoth
             he
             )
             
               did
               like
               the
               marriage
               ,
               but
               I
               do
               not
               like
               the
               wooing
               ,
               that
               you
               should
               fetch
               a
               Bride
               with
               fire
               and
               sword
               .
            
          
           
             The
             Kings
             Uncles
             ,
             Edward-Duke
             of
             Somerset
             ,
             Protector
             of
             his
             person
             ,
             Realms
             and
             Dominions
             ,
             and
             Thomas
             Lord
             Seymour
             Baron
             of
             ●udley
             the
             younger
             ,
             high
             Admirall
             of
             England
             ,
             were
             both
             beheaded
             .
             Strife
             between
             their
             wives
             about
             place
             and
             precedency
             ,
             caused
             the
             death
             of
             their
             husbands
             ,
             and
             the
             death
             of
             the
             young
             King
             followed
             speedily
             after
             .
             
             Sir
             
               Thomas
               Seymour
            
             Admirall
             ,
             and
             the
             younger
             brother
             ,
             married
             the
             Queen
             Dowager
             ,
             whose
             hap
             it
             was
             of
             all
             the
             rest
             to
             survive
             her
             husband
             .
             She
             contested
             with
             her
             sister
             in
             law
             for
             priority
             of
             place
             :
             both
             were
             privately
             encouraged
             ;
             neither
             would
             give
             way
             to
             the
             other
             .
             The
             one
             claimed
             it
             as
             she
             had
             been
             once
             Queen
             ,
             the
             other
             challenged
             it
             as
             she
             was
             the
             present
             wife
             of
             the
             Protector
             .
             The
             wives
             set
             their
             
             husbands
             at
             oddes
             ,
             and
             their
             enemies
             took
             hold
             of
             this
             advantage
             .
             The
             Admirall
             was
             shortly
             questioned
             for
             treason
             ,
             by
             consent
             of
             his
             brother
             condemned
             in
             Parliament
             ,
             and
             lost
             his
             head
             .
             In
             the
             same
             moneth
             was
             the
             Protector
             committed
             to
             the
             Tower
             by
             the
             Lords
             of
             the
             Counsell
             ,
             and
             after
             beheaded
             .
          
           
             In
             this
             Kings
             dayes
             ,
             when
             Bonner
             was
             kept
             in
             prison
             ,
             reverend
             Ridley
             having
             his
             Bishoprick
             of
             London
             ,
             
             would
             ●ever
             go
             to
             dinner
             at
             Fulham
             ,
             without
             the
             company
             of
             Bonners
             mother
             and
             sister
             ;
             the
             former
             alwayes
             sitting
             in
             a
             Chair
             at
             the
             upper
             end
             of
             the
             Table
             .
             These
             guests
             were
             as
             constant
             as
             Bread
             and
             Salt
             to
             the
             Board
             ,
             no
             meal
             could
             be
             made
             without
             them
             .
          
           
             He
             died
             in
             the
             seventh
             year
             of
             his
             Princely
             Government
             ,
             
             in
             the
             sixth
             of
             
               Iuly
               ,
               anno
            
             1553.
             
             Some
             write
             that
             he
             was
             poysoned
             .
          
           
             The
             death
             of
             this
             Prince
             was
             lamented
             of
             all
             the
             godly
             within
             Europe
             ,
             for
             the
             graces
             given
             unto
             him
             of
             God
             ,
             as
             well
             of
             nature
             ,
             as
             of
             erudition
             and
             godliness
             ,
             passed
             the
             measure
             that
             accustomably
             is
             used
             to
             be
             given
             to
             other
             Princes
             in
             their
             greatest
             perfection
             ,
             and
             yet
             exceeded
             he
             not
             sixteen
             years
             of
             age
             .
             Knoxe
             his
             Ecclesiasticall
             Hist.
             
             of
             
               Scotland
               .
               l.
               1.
               p.
            
             97.
             
             I
             wonder
             that
             Doctor
             Heylin
             in
             his
             Epistle
             before
             his
             
               Ecclesia
               Restaurata
            
             should
             say
             therefore
             ,
             
               Whose
               death
               I
               cannot
               reckon
               for
               an
               infelicity
               to
               the
               Church
               of
            
             England
             .
          
           
             Cardan
             made
             this
             Epitaph
             of
             him
             .
          
           
             
               Flete
               nefas
               magnum
               sed
               toto
               flebitis
               orbe
            
             
               Mortales
               ;
               vester
               corruit
               omnis
               honos
               .
            
             
               Nam
               Regum
               decus
               &
               juvenum
               flos
               ;
               spesque
               bonorum
            
             
               Deliciae
               saecli
               ,
               &
               gloria
               gentis
               erat
               .
            
             
               Dignus
               Apollineis
               lachrymis
               ,
               &c.
               
            
          
           
             It
             is
             to
             this
             day
             a
             question
             both
             how
             this
             King
             died
             ,
             and
             where
             he
             was
             ●●ried
             .
          
        
         
           
             Queen
             IANE
             .
          
           
             The
             Lady
             
               Iane
               Gray
            
             ,
             whom
             King
             Edward
             had
             declared
             for
             his
             next
             Successour
             ,
             was
             eldest
             daughter
             of
             Henry
             Lord
             Gray
             ,
             Duke
             of
             Suffolke
             ,
             Her
             mother
             was
             the
             Lady
             France's
             daughter
             ;
             and
             
               in
               fine
            
             ,
             one
             of
             the
             co-heirs
             of
             
               Charles
               Brandon
            
             ,
             the
             late
             Duke
             of
             Suffolke
             ,
             by
             Mary
             his
             wife
             ,
             Queen
             Dowager
             to
             Lewis
             the
             twelfth
             of
             France
             ,
             and
             youngest
             daughter
             of
             King
             Henry
             the
             seventh
             ,
             Grandfather
             to
             King
             Edward
             now
             deceased
             .
          
           
             She
             spake
             the
             Latin
             and
             Greek
             tongues
             ,
             with
             as
             sweet
             a
             fluency
             ,
             as
             if
             they
             had
             been
             naturall
             ,
             and
             native
             to
             her
             ;
             exactly
             skilled
             in
             the
             liberall
             Sciences
             ,
             and
             perfectly
             
             well
             studied
             both
             kinds
             of
             Philosophy
             .
          
           
             She
             was
             most
             zealously
             affected
             to
             the
             true
             Protestant
             Religion
             ,
             then
             by
             Law
             established
             .
          
           
             She
             was
             urged
             by
             her
             near
             friends
             to
             accept
             of
             the
             Crown
             .
             
          
           
             Her
             Raign
             was
             but
             nine
             dayes
             :
             her
             life
             not
             twice
             so
             many
             years
             ,
             as
             she
             raigned
             dayes
             .
          
           
             
               Ascham
               ,
               Ann●
               Maria
               Schurman
            
             ,
             Master
             Fox
             ,
             and
             others
             ,
             speak
             of
             her
             rare
             accomplishments
             .
          
        
         
           
             Queen
             MARY
             .
          
           
             It
             is
             a
             question
             much
             agitated
             ,
             of
             the
             rule
             of
             women
             ,
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             
               An
               licita
               ?
               Bodius
            
             on
             Ephes.
             5.
             22.
             dislikes
             it
             .
             Bodin
             
               de
               Republica
               l.
               6.
               c.
               5.
               &
               method
               .
               Hist.
               c.
            
             6.
             much
             opposeth
             it
             .
             
             He
             lames
             us
             for
             suffering
             Queen
             Mary
             and
             Queen
             Elizabeth
             to
             raign
             ,
             and
             saith
             ,
             we
             violated
             therein
             not
             only
             the
             Law
             of
             God
             ,
             but
             the
             law
             of
             nature
             and
             Nations
             .
          
           
             knoxe
             also
             writes
             against
             it
             .
          
           
             Danaeus
             a
             French
             man
             in
             his
             Book
             
               de
               H●mine
               c.
            
             33.
             saith
             ,
             It
             is
             lawfull
             .
             He
             quotes
             
               A●●
               .
               8.
               27.
               1
               
               King.
            
             10.
             and
             commends
             the
             Raign
             of
             Zen●b●ia
             Queen
             of
             the
             Arabians
             ,
             a●d
             Elizabeth
             Queen
             of
             England
             ,
             and
             Ioan
             Queen
             of
             Navarr
             ,
             as
             happy
             and
             lasting
             .
          
           
             There
             is
             a
             choice
             Manuscript
             in
             Arch.
             
             in
             Oxford
             Library
             stiled
             ,
             
               A
               dutifull
               defence
               of
               the
               lawfull
               regiment
               of
               women
               ,
            
             written
             by
             my
             Lord
             Howard
             .
          
           
             The
             Suffolk
             men
             first
             resorted
             to
             her
             ,
             promising
             her
             their
             aid
             and
             help
             ,
             so
             that
             she
             would
             not
             attempt
             the
             alteration
             of
             Religion
             established
             by
             her
             brother
             ,
             which
             she
             agreed
             unto
             ,
             but
             broke
             her
             promise
             ,
             and
             that
             Diocess
             tasted
             the
             sharpest
             persecution
             under
             her
             Raign
             .
          
           
             So
             well
             inclined
             was
             she
             of
             her self
             ,
             that
             had
             not
             the
             zeal
             of
             her
             Religion
             ,
             and
             the
             authority
             of
             Church
             men
             overswayed
             her
             own
             disposition
             ,
             
             the
             flames
             of
             their
             consuming
             fires
             had
             not
             mounted
             so
             high
             .
             
          
           
             She
             was
             crowned
             by
             
               Steven
               Gardiner
            
             Bishop
             of
             Winchester
             ,
             the
             Archbishops
             of
             Canterbury
             and
             Yorke
             being
             then
             prisoners
             in
             the
             Tower.
             
          
           
             Within
             the
             compasse
             of
             less
             then
             four
             years
             continuance
             ,
             there
             died
             for
             the
             testimoniall
             of
             their
             conscience
             in
             this
             case
             ,
             two
             hundred
             seventy
             and
             seven
             persons
             ,
             without
             regard
             of
             degree
             ,
             
             sex
             ,
             or
             age
             .
             In
             the
             heat
             of
             whose
             flames
             were
             consumed
             five
             Bishops
             ,
             one
             and
             twenty
             Divines
             ,
             eight
             Gentlemen
             ,
             eighty
             four
             Artificers
             ,
             one
             hundred
             Husbandmen
             ,
             servants
             ,
             and
             labourers
             ,
             twenty
             six
             wives
             ,
             twenty
             widdowes
             ,
             nine
             virgins
             ,
             two
             boyes
             ,
             and
             two
             Infants
             .
          
           
             There
             being
             consultation
             at
             the
             Counsel-board
             
             what
             to
             do
             with
             the
             Lady
             
               Elizabeth
               ,
               Gardiner
            
             said
             ,
             
               My
               Lords
               ,
               we
               have
               but
               all
               th●
               while
               been
               〈◊〉
               ripping
               off
               the
               leaves
               ,
               and
               now
               and
               then
               lopped
               a
               branch
               ;
               but
               till
               such
               time
               as
               we
               strike
               at
               the
               root
               of
               heresie
            
             (
             meaning
             the
             Lady
             
               Elizabeth
               )
               nothing
               to
               ,
               purpose
               can
               be
               effected
               .
               God
               forbid
            
             (
             replied
             the
             
               Spaniards
               )
               that
               our
               King
               and
               Master
               should
               once
               conceive
               a
               thought
               to
               consent
               unto
               such
               a
               mischief
               .
            
             They
             thence
             solicited
             the
             King
             on
             her
             behalf
             ,
             and
             he
             favoured
             her
             ,
             and
             set
             her
             free
             at
             last
             .
          
           
             The
             worst
             that
             can
             be
             said
             of
             her
             ,
             is
             this
             ,
             
             that
             she
             was
             ill
             principled
             ,
             and
             the
             best
             ,
             that
             she
             acted
             according
             to
             her
             principles
             .
          
           
             Judge
             Morgan
             who
             in
             her
             Raign
             gave
             sentence
             of
             death
             against
             the
             Lady
             
               Iane
               Gray
            
             ,
             
             presently
             after
             her
             death
             fell
             mad
             ,
             and
             in
             his
             ravings
             continually
             cried
             ,
             
               Take
               away
               the
               Lady
            
             Jane
             
               from
               me
            
             ,
             and
             in
             that
             horrour
             shortly
             ended
             his
             life
             .
          
           
             She
             was
             learned
             .
          
           
             
               Ludovicus
               Vives
            
             A
             Spaniard
             was
             sometimes
             her
             Teacher
             .
             He
             came
             to
             England
             with
             Queen
             Kahterine
             her
             mother
             .
          
           
             She
             lost
             Calais
             ,
             which
             had
             been
             a
             long
             time
             before
             in
             the
             possession
             of
             the
             Engllish
             ;
             
             
             and
             said
             if
             she
             were
             opened
             ,
             
             they
             would
             find
             that
             next
             her
             heart
             :
             pray
             it
             was
             that
             a
             paltry
             Town
             should
             lye
             where
             Christ
             should
             should
             have
             lain
             .
          
           
             At
             the
             loss
             of
             Calai
             when
             a
             proud
             French
             man
             tauntingly
             demanded
             ,
             
             
               When
               will
               ye
               fetch
            
             Calais
             again
             ?
             An
             English
             Captain
             gravely
             answered
             ,
             
               Qu●ndo
               peccata
               vestra
               erunt
               nostris
               g●●vior●
               ,
            
             When
             your
             sins
             shall
             weigh
             down
             ours
             .
          
           
             The
             Lord
             Cor●●s
             Governour
             of
             Picardy
             under
             the
             French
             King
             said
             ,
             
               That
               he
               would
               be
               content
               to
               lie
               in
               Hell
               seven
               years
               ,
               so
               he
               might
               win
            
             Calais
             
               from
               the
            
             English.
             The
             keeping
             of
             it
             indeed
             was
             chargeable
             to
             the
             English
             ,
             but
             yet
             it
             was
             very
             advantagious
             to
             them
             .
             While
             they
             kept
             it
             they
             had
             a
             door
             open
             into
             France
             upon
             all
             occasions
             ,
             and
             therefore
             it
             is
             commonly
             said
             ,
             
               That
               they
               carried
               the
               keyes
               of
            
             France
             
               at
               their
               Girdles
            
             .
          
           
             Of
             all
             since
             the
             Conquest
             her
             Raign
             was
             the
             shortest
             ,
             
             only
             excepting
             that
             of
             Richard
             the
             Tyrant
             ,
             but
             much
             more
             bloudy
             then
             was
             his
             .
          
           
             She
             raigned
             five
             years
             ,
             and
             four
             moneths
             ,
             wanting
             two
             dayes
             only
             .
          
           
             She
             lieth
             buried
             in
             Westminster
             without
             
             any
             Monument
             or
             remembrance
             at
             all
             .
          
        
         
           
             Queen
             ELIZABETH
             .
          
           
             She
             was
             born
             at
             Greenwich
             on
             the
             seventh
             of
             September
             15●3
             .
             Her
             father
             was
             Henry
             the
             eighth
             King
             of
             England
             ,
             her
             mother
             
               Anne
               Bulloin
            
             ,
             whose
             love
             to
             the
             pure
             Religion
             cost
             her
             her
             life
             .
          
           
             
               Amabat
               Regina
               puram
               veràmque
               Religionem
               ,
               &
               haec
               illi
               res
               odium
               ,
               nox
               necem
               peperit
               .
            
             Adolphi
             à
             Dans
             vita
             Elizabethae
             .
          
           
             The
             Archbishop
             Cranmer
             her
             Godfather
             was
             every
             where
             chary
             and
             tender
             over
             her
             ,
             as
             one
             that
             at
             the
             Font
             had
             took
             charge
             upon
             him
             to
             see
             her
             educated
             in
             all
             vertue
             and
             piety
             .
          
           
             What
             Prince
             was
             ever
             more
             sage
             in
             her
             Counsell
             ,
             or
             more
             solemn
             in
             her
             Government
             ,
             or
             more
             advised
             in
             her
             favours
             and
             f●owns
             ?
             Dr.
             
               Gaudens
               Eccles.
               Anglie
               .
               Suspiria
               l.
               4.
               c.
            
             22.
             
          
           
             Before
             the
             age
             of
             seventeen
             years
             she
             was
             skilled
             in
             
               Latine
               ,
               French
               ,
               Italian
            
             ,
             and
             in
             the
             Greek
             indifferent
             well
             .
             Neither
             did
             she
             neglect
             musick
             ,
             both
             singing
             and
             playing
             on
             instruments
             very
             sweetly
             and
             artificially
             ,
             for
             so
             much
             as
             became
             a
             Prince
             .
             With
             
               Roger
               Ascham
            
             who
             governed
             her
             studies
             ,
             she
             read
             over
             Melancthons
             common
             places
             ,
             Cicero
             entire
             ,
             a
             great
             part
             of
             Livies
             History
             ▪
             some
             select
             Orations
             of
             Isocrates
             (
             whereof
             two
             she
             translated
             into
             
               Latine
               )
               Sophocles
            
             
             Tragedies
             ,
             
             and
             the
             New
             Testament
             in
             Greeke
             ,
             by
             which
             means
             she
             both
             furnished
             her
             speech
             with
             elegant
             language
             ,
             and
             her
             mind
             with
             wholsome
             precepts
             ,
             referring
             her
             learning
             rather
             to
             practice
             and
             conversation
             ,
             then
             ostentation
             and
             pomp
             ,
             yet
             was
             she
             in
             a
             manner
             for
             learning
             a
             miracle
             among
             the
             Princes
             of
             her
             age
             .
          
           
             In
             one
             and
             the
             same
             day
             she
             answered
             three
             Embassadors
             of
             great
             Princes
             ,
             the
             one
             in
             Latine
             ,
             the
             other
             in
             French
             ,
             and
             the
             third
             in
             Italian
             .
          
           
             I
             have
             seen
             a
             Book
             (
             which
             is
             in
             Sion-Colledge
             )
             wherein
             divers
             sentences
             were
             turned
             out
             of
             English
             into
             Latine
             and
             Italian
             ,
             and
             some
             translated
             out
             of
             French
             by
             Queen
             Elizabeth
             ,
             and
             written
             with
             her
             own
             hand
             ,
             in
             the
             life
             time
             of
             her
             father
             ,
             and
             sent
             to
             her
             brother
             Prince
             Edward
             for
             a
             new
             years
             gift
             ,
             she
             being
             at
             that
             time
             not
             above
             thirteen
             years
             of
             age
             .
          
           
             
               Abraham
               Hartwell
            
             in
             his
             
               Regina
               literata
            
             written
             in
             Verse
             ,
             speaks
             of
             Queen
             Elizabeths
             coming
             and
             doings
             at
             Cambridge
             .
          
           
             She
             was
             honourably
             received
             in
             Kings
             Colledge
             ,
             where
             she
             lay
             during
             her
             continuance
             there
             .
          
           
             At
             the
             breaking
             up
             of
             the
             Divinity
             Act
             there
             ,
             
             she
             made
             within
             St.
             Maries
             Church
             a
             notable
             Oration
             in
             Latine
             ,
             beginning
             thus
             ,
             
               Etsi
               faeminilis
               iste
               〈◊〉
               us
               pudor
               ,
            
             &c.
             See
             Dr.
             
               Heylins
               Ecclesia
               restaurata
               .
               p.
            
             163
             ,
             164.
             
             
             Vide
             Hadriani
             Juni●
             Epist.
             Elizabethae
             Angliae
             
               Reginae
               inter
               Epistolas
               suas
               .
               p.
            
             544.
             
          
           
             She
             was
             of
             personage
             tall
             ,
             of
             hair
             and
             complexion
             fair
             ,
             and
             therewith
             well
             favoured
             ,
             but
             high
             nosed
             ,
             of
             limbs
             and
             feature
             neat
             ,
             and
             which
             added
             to
             the
             lustre
             of
             those
             exteriour
             graces
             ,
             of
             stately
             and
             majestick
             com●ortment
             .
          
           
             She
             was
             crowned
             in
             St.
             Peters
             Church
             in
             Westminster
             ,
             by
             Dr.
             Oglethorp
             Bishop
             of
             Carlisle
             ,
             according
             to
             the
             Order
             of
             the
             
               Roman
               Pontificall
            
             .
          
           
             There
             was
             great
             speech
             of
             a
             match
             between
             her
             and
             a
             
               French
               Mounsieur
            
             the
             Duke
             of
             Alencon
             ,
             of
             which
             he
             had
             great
             hopes
             ,
             being
             ignorant
             (
             as
             
               Bernardine
               Mendoza
            
             wrote
             from
             London
             to
             the
             Prince
             of
             Parma
             )
             
               Reginam
               singulis
               annis
               sponsam
               esse
            
             ,
             
             
               nunquam
               vero
               nuptam
            
             ,
             That
             the
             Queen
             was
             every
             year
             a
             Spouse
             ,
             but
             never
             married
             .
          
           
             The
             silencing
             and
             ejection
             of
             Ministers
             in
             her
             dayes
             ,
             Reformation
             being
             newly
             begun
             ,
             
             and
             the
             enemies
             to
             it
             many
             ,
             the
             friends
             and
             those
             that
             faithfully
             engaged
             few
             :
             was
             looked
             upon
             by
             the
             godly
             prudent
             of
             that
             age
             ,
             as
             very
             unseasonable
             ,
             because
             of
             the
             scarcity
             of
             preachers
             at
             that
             time
             .
             
               Beams
               of
               former
               Light.
               c.
            
             7.
             
          
           
             She
             had
             so
             great
             a
             command
             over
             her
             appetite
             ,
             that
             her
             brother
             Edward
             usually
             called
             her
             by
             no
             other
             name
             ,
             but
             his
             sweet
             sister
             Temperance*
             .
             
             She
             was
             so
             far
             from
             
             pressing
             her
             Subjects
             with
             Impositions
             ,
             that
             when
             the
             Parliament
             once
             offered
             her
             a
             great
             summe
             of
             money
             ,
             she
             refused
             a
             great
             part
             thereof
             ,
             giving
             them
             thanks
             ,
             and
             adding
             withall
             ,
             that
             the
             money
             was
             as
             sure
             in
             her
             Subjects
             Co●●ers
             as
             her
             own
             .
          
           
             A
             Prince
             above
             her
             sexe
             of
             a
             manly
             courage
             and
             high
             conceit
             ,
             who
             lively
             resembled
             as
             well
             the
             royall
             qualities
             of
             her
             Grandfather
             ,
             as
             she
             did
             his
             princely
             presence
             and
             countenance
             ,
             the
             worlds
             love
             and
             joy
             of
             Brittain
             .
             A
             Virgin
             for
             the
             space
             of
             fourty
             four
             years
             so
             ruled
             the
             royall
             Scepter
             ,
             as
             that
             her
             Subjects
             loved
             her
             ,
             enemies
             feared
             her
             ,
             and
             every
             one
             with
             admiration
             honoured
             her
             .
          
           
             She
             was
             about
             seventy
             years
             old
             when
             she
             died
             .
          
           
             A
             most
             gracious
             and
             excellent
             Prince
             ,
             worthy
             of
             superlative
             praise
             for
             her
             most
             wise
             and
             politick
             government
             of
             the
             Commonwealth
             ,
             and
             for
             her
             heroick
             vertues
             far
             above
             that
             sexe
             .
          
           
             In
             Queen
             Elizabeth
             ,
             besides
             her
             sexe
             ,
             there
             was
             nothing
             woman-like
             or
             weak
             .
             Sclater
             .
             Yet
             S●nders
             calleth
             her
             
               Lupam
               Anglicanam
            
             ;
             
             Rhiston
             
               Leaenam
               nostram
               ,
               omnes
            
             Athalias
             ,
             Maachas
             ,
             Jezabeles
             ,
             Herodiades
             superantem
             .
          
           
             The
             very
             Heathen
             and
             Mahumetans
             ,
             the
             Persians
             and
             Idolaters
             ,
             the
             Aethiopians
             and
             
             Muscovites
             do
             name
             her
             with
             reverence
             .
          
           
             Balsac
             in
             his
             second
             Book
             of
             Letters
             ,
             
             Letter
             1.
             to
             my
             Lord
             Cecil
             saith
             ,
             
               Even
               he
               that
               excommunicated
               her
               ,
               spake
               of
               herwith
               honour
               .
            
          
           
             Some
             think
             my
             Lord
             of
             Essex
             his
             death
             ,
             and
             the
             long
             concealing
             of
             the
             message
             he
             sent
             to
             her
             ,
             when
             discovered
             ,
             occasioned
             a
             deep
             melancholy
             first
             ,
             and
             after
             her
             death
             .
             Osborn
             in
             his
             Miscellanies
             saith
             ,
             No
             act
             of
             hers
             was
             registred
             so
             contrary
             to
             the
             grain
             of
             her
             own
             people
             ,
             as
             the
             death
             of
             the
             Earl.
             Others
             say
             ,
             
             the
             death
             of
             the
             Queen
             of
             Scots
             .
          
           
             In
             her
             time
             the
             pure
             interest
             of
             England
             was
             the
             protection
             of
             Protestants
             ,
             and
             War
             with
             Spain
             .
          
           
             For
             her
             mercifull
             returning
             home
             certain
             Italians
             ,
             which
             were
             taken
             prisoners
             in
             the
             eighty
             eight
             Invasion
             ,
             she
             was
             termed
             Saint
             Elizabeth
             by
             some
             at
             Venice
             .
             One
             told
             the
             Lord
             Carleton
             being
             there
             Embassadour
             ,
             
             that
             although
             he
             were
             a
             Papist
             ,
             yet
             he
             would
             never
             pray
             to
             any
             other
             Saint
             ,
             but
             the
             Saint
             Elizabeth
             .
             Mr.
             Trap
             on
             Ezra●c
             .
             1.
             
          
           
             My
             Lord
             Howard
             in
             his
             Manuscript
             in
             Oxford
             Library
             (
             a
             learned
             piece
             worthy
             to
             be
             published
             )
             stiled
             ,
             
               A
               dutifull
               defence
               of
               the
               lawfull
               regiment
               of
               women
               ,
            
             dedicated
             to
             Queen
             Elizabeth
             ,
             quotes
             divers
             Papists
             commending
             her
             .
          
           
             In
             his
             Defensative
             against
             the
             poyson
             of
             supposed
             Prophesies
             ,
             c.
             16.
             he
             saith
             thus
             ,
             
             
               When
               divers
               (
               upon
               greater
               scrupulosity
               then
               cause
               )
               went
               about
               to
               disswade
               her
               Majesty
               (
               lying
               then
               at
            
             Richmond
             )
             
               from
               looking
               on
               the
               Comet
               which
               appeared
               last
               ;
               with
               a
               courage
               answerable
               to
               the
               greatness
               of
               her
               state
               ,
               she
               caused
               the
               window
               to
               be
               set
               open
               ,
               and
               cast
               out
               this
               word
               ,
            
             Jacta
             est
             alea
             ,
             
               The
               Dice
               are
               thrown
               .
               Affirming
               that
               her
               stedfast
               hope
               and
               confidence
               was
               too
               firmly
               planted
               in
               the
               providence
               of
               God
               ,
               to
               be
               blasted
               ,
               or
               affirighted
               with
               those
               beames
               ,
               which
               either
               had
               a
               ground
               in
               nature
               whereupon
               to
               rise
               ,
               or
               at
               least
               no
               warrant
               out
               of
               Scripture
               to
               pretend
               the
               mi●haps
               of
               Princes
               .
            
          
           
             She
             equalled
             the
             best
             of
             her
             Predecessors
             ,
             
             and
             in
             learned
             endowments
             excelled
             them
             all
             .
             A
             wise
             man
             that
             was
             an
             eye
             witness
             of
             many
             of
             her
             actions
             ,
             and
             of
             those
             which
             succeeded
             her
             ,
             many
             times
             hath
             said
             ,
             
               That
               a
               Courtier
               might
               make
               a
               better
               meal
               of
               one
               good
               looke
               from
               her
               ,
               then
               of
               a
               good
               gift
               from
               some
               other
               King.
               
            
          
           
             The
             Parliament
             having
             been
             a
             moneth
             ,
             Queen
             Elizabeth
             sent
             for
             Mr.
             Popham
             ,
             the
             Speaker
             of
             the
             House
             ,
             and
             asked
             him
             ,
             
               What
               past
               since
               they
               sate
            
             ?
             He
             answered
             ,
             
               Iust
               twenty
               eight
               dayes
            
             .
          
           
             Much
             might
             be
             said
             of
             her
             prosperity
             .
          
           
             1.
             
             She
             was
             advanced
             to
             the
             Regall
             Throne
             ,
             from
             a
             private
             and
             adverse
             fortune
             .
          
           
             The
             more
             happy
             was
             her
             Government
             ,
             
             because
             it
             ensued
             upon
             the
             stormy
             times
             of
             Queen
             Mary
             .
             She
             came
             as
             a
             fresh
             Spring
             after
             a
             sharp
             Winter
             ,
             and
             brought
             the
             Ship
             of
             England
             from
             a
             troublous
             and
             tempestuous
             Sea
             ,
             to
             a
             safe
             and
             quiet
             harbour
             .
          
           
             Though
             the
             Author
             of
             Ierusalem
             and
             Babel
             saith
             ,
             she
             profest
             her self
             a
             Catholick
             during
             the
             Raign
             of
             her
             sister
             ,
             and
             speaks
             of
             the
             Duke
             of
             Feria's
             Letter
             to
             King
             Philip
             yet
             to
             be
             seen
             ;
             wherein
             is
             certified
             that
             the
             Queen
             had
             given
             him
             such
             assurance
             of
             her
             belief
             ,
             and
             in
             particular
             concerning
             the
             point
             of
             reall
             presence
             ,
             that
             for
             his
             part
             he
             could
             not
             believe
             ,
             she
             intended
             any
             great
             alteration
             in
             Religion
             ;
             yet
             I
             suppose
             he
             wrongs
             her
             therein
             ,
             as
             he
             doth
             Dr.
             Reynolds
             likewise
             ,
             in
             saying
             ,
             that
             he
             framed
             that
             combate
             which
             he
             published
             between
             himself
             and
             Mr.
             Hart
             ,
             at
             his
             own
             pleasure
             .
          
           
             Anti-Sanderus
             in
             his
             second
             Dialogue
             saith
             thus
             ,
             
               Non
               solum
               nobilium
               potentissimos
               ,
               sed
               &
               Episcopos
               omnes
               ,
               à
               quorum
               aliquo
               juxta
               priscam
            
             Angliae
             
               consuetudinem
               ungi
               &
               coronari
               debuit
               ,
               factio
               Pontificia
               sic
               abripuerat
               ,
               ut
               cam
               ,
               quod
            
             Lutherano
             
               dogmate
               tingi
               crederetur
               ,
               solennitatibus
               illis
               usitatis
               decorare
               ad
               tempus
               procacissimè
               recusaverint
               .
               Vide
               plura
               ibid.
               p.
               179.
               
               Tot
               magnatibus
               in
            
             Anglia
             
               tempore
               Reginae
            
             Mariae
             
               deficientibus
               ,
               animosè
               perstitere
            
             Elizabetha
             
               postea
               Regina
               ,
               &
            
             Johanna
             Graia
             .
             Voet.
             
               Sel.
               Theol.
               Disputat
               .
               part
            
             .
             3.
             
          
           
             Her
             time
             produced
             a
             world
             of
             refined
             
             wits
             and
             excellent
             spirits
             ,
             who
             honoured
             Poesie
             with
             their
             pens
             and
             practice
             ,
             Edua●d
             Earl
             of
             Oxford
             ,
             the
             Lord
             〈…〉
             H●nry
             Lord
             Pa●et
             ,
             our
             Phaenix
             the
             No
             le
             S●
             
               Ph●●●ip
               Sidney
            
             ,
             Mr.
             
               Edward
               Dyer
            
             ,
             Mr.
             
               E●m●nd
               Spenser
            
             ,
             Mr.
             
               Samuel
               Daniel
            
             ,
             with
             sundry
             others
             .
             Peach●ms
             compleat
             Gentleman
             .
             c.
             10.
             
          
           
             Those
             were
             the
             ablest
             ,
             and
             most
             accomplished
             ,
             that
             were
             tutored
             by
             both
             fortunes
             .
             Such
             was
             with
             us
             ,
             King
             Henry
             the
             seventh
             ;
             and
             with
             the
             
               French
               ,
               Lewis
            
             the
             twelfth
             ,
             
             the
             former
             of
             which
             excelled
             in
             prudence
             ,
             the
             other
             in
             justice
             During
             the
             Raign
             of
             her
             brother
             ,
             her
             estate
             was
             most
             prosperous
             and
             flourishing
             ;
             during
             the
             Raign
             of
             her
             sister
             ,
             very
             tempestuous
             and
             full
             of
             hazard
             .
          
           
             2.
             
             She
             was
             indeed
             the
             Queen
             of
             Hearts
             ,
             beloved
             by
             her
             Subjects
             at
             home
             ,
             and
             honoured
             by
             forraign
             Princes
             .
             She
             came
             to
             the
             Crown
             with
             the
             love
             of
             her
             Subjects
             ,
             and
             while
             she
             possessed
             it
             ,
             they
             continued
             their
             love
             to
             her
             .
             She
             was
             received
             very
             lovingly
             by
             the
             City
             of
             London
             the
             day
             before
             her
             Coronation
             ,
             as
             appeared
             by
             the
             Assembly
             ,
             prayers
             ,
             wishes
             ,
             welcomings
             ,
             cryes
             ,
             and
             all
             other
             signs
             ,
             which
             argue
             a
             wonderfull
             earnest
             love
             of
             most
             obedient
             Subjects
             toward
             their
             Soveraign
             .
          
           
             In
             her
             short
             progresses
             what
             flocking
             would
             there
             be
             of
             all
             sorts
             of
             people
             to
             see
             
             her
             ?
             
             and
             what
             hearty
             acclamations
             would
             they
             utter
             to
             her
             ,
             
               God
               save
               the
               Queen
            
             Elizabeth
             .
          
           
             It
             is
             a
             sign
             of
             a
             happy
             Raign
             ,
             (
             saith
             
               Iohn
               de
               Serres
            
             in
             Henry
             the
             fourth
             )
             when
             the
             Subject
             rejoyceth
             to
             see
             his
             King.
             
          
           
             She
             would
             usually
             reply
             ,
             
               God
               bless
               you
               my
               people
               all
               .
            
             Her
             speech
             to
             the
             children
             of
             Christs
             Hospitall
             as
             she
             rode
             through
             Fleet-street
             was
             ,
             
               We
               are
               Orphans
               all
               ,
               Let
               me
               enjoy
               your
               prayers
               ,
               and
               you
               shall
               be
               sure
               of
               my
               assistance
               .
            
             Engl.
             Elizab.
             p.
             186.
             
          
           
             In
             her
             speech
             to
             her
             last
             Parliament
             the
             third
             of
             November
             1601
             ,
             she
             hath
             this
             passage
             .
          
           
             To
             be
             a
             King
             ,
             and
             wear
             a
             Crown
             ,
             is
             a
             thing
             more
             glorious
             to
             them
             that
             see
             it
             ,
             then
             it
             is
             pleasant
             to
             them
             that
             bear
             it
             .
             Though
             you
             have
             had
             and
             may
             have
             many
             mightier
             and
             wiser
             Princes
             sitting
             in
             this
             Seat
             ,
             yet
             you
             never
             had
             nor
             shall
             have
             any
             that
             will
             love
             you
             better
             .
             See
             more
             there
             .
          
           
             She
             had
             an
             extraordinary
             Majesty
             of
             aspect
             ,
             joyned
             with
             a
             sweetness
             ,
             a
             most
             happy
             and
             constant
             healthfulness
             of
             body
             .
          
           
             
               Illud
               sane
               non
               indignum
               memoratu
               ,
               quod
               tota
               vitae
               tempore
               valuit
               pancraticè
               .
            
             Adolphi
             à
             Dans
             vita
             Elizabethae
             .
          
           
             She
             was
             ,
             and
             was
             so
             reputed
             by
             strangers
             of
             all
             the
             Princes
             of
             her
             time
             ,
             
             the
             most
             exact
             observer
             (
             both
             for
             action
             and
             ceremony
             )
             of
             true
             Regall
             deportment
             and
             magnificence
             .
          
           
           
             She
             was
             pious
             and
             constant
             in
             Religion
             .
             
          
           
             She
             was
             very
             frequent
             in
             the
             reading
             of
             the
             Scriptures
             ,
             and
             writings
             of
             the
             Fathers
             ,
             especially
             of
             St.
             Augustine
             .
             She
             composed
             certain
             prayers
             her self
             upon
             emergent
             occasions
             .
             Whensoever
             she
             named
             God
             ,
             though
             it
             were
             in
             common
             discourse
             ,
             she
             would
             for
             the
             most
             part
             adde
             the
             title
             of
             Maker
             ,
             saying
             ,
             
               God
               my
               Maker
            
             ,
             and
             compose
             both
             her
             eyes
             and
             countenance
             to
             a
             submisness
             and
             reverence
             .
          
           
             Although
             she
             found
             the
             Romish
             Religion
             confirmed
             in
             her
             sisters
             dayes
             ,
             
             by
             Act
             of
             Parliament
             ,
             and
             established
             by
             all
             strong
             and
             potent
             meanes
             that
             could
             be
             devised
             ,
             
             and
             that
             all
             those
             which
             had
             any
             Authority
             ,
             or
             bare
             Office
             in
             the
             State
             ,
             had
             subscribed
             to
             it
             ;
             yet
             because
             she
             saw
             it
             was
             not
             agreeable
             to
             the
             Word
             of
             God
             ,
             nor
             to
             the
             Primitive
             purity
             ,
             nor
             to
             her
             own
             conscience
             ,
             she
             did
             with
             a
             great
             deal
             of
             courage
             ,
             and
             with
             the
             assistance
             of
             very
             few
             ▪
             persons
             ,
             quite
             expell
             ,
             and
             abolish
             it
             .
          
           
           
             Within
             the
             compass
             of
             one
             year
             ,
             she
             did
             so
             establish
             and
             settle
             all
             matters
             belonging
             to
             the
             Church
             ,
             as
             she
             departed
             not
             one
             hairs
             breadth
             from
             them
             ,
             to
             the
             end
             of
             her
             life
             .
          
           
             In
             the
             years
             of
             her
             life
             she
             went
             beyond
             all
             her
             predecessors
             since
             the
             Conquest
             ,
             and
             in
             the
             length
             of
             her
             Raign
             ,
             she
             exceeded
             all
             but
             only
             two
             ,
             Henry
             the
             third
             ,
             and
             Edward
             the
             third
             .
          
           
             There
             was
             almost
             no
             memorable
             Act
             in
             Christendome
             ,
             for
             the
             space
             of
             forty
             years
             of
             her
             time
             ,
             wherein
             she
             had
             not
             some
             part
             of
             Princely
             deserving
             .
             Levers
             History
             of
             the
             Defenders
             of
             the
             Catholick
             faith
             .
          
           
             Rare
             ,
             in
             all
             ages
             ,
             hath
             been
             the
             Raign
             of
             a
             woman
             :
             more
             rare
             the
             felicity
             of
             a
             woman
             ,
             in
             her
             Raign
             :
             but
             most
             rare
             ,
             a
             permanency
             and
             lasting
             ,
             joyned
             with
             that
             felicity
             .
          
           
             A
             great
             French
             Lady
             (
             mother
             to
             the
             Duke
             of
             Guise
             )
             said
             ,
             that
             Elizabeth
             of
             England
             was
             the
             most
             glorious
             and
             happy
             woman
             ,
             that
             ever
             swayed
             Scepter
             .
          
           
             Her
             days
             are
             not
             to
             be
             passed
             over
             slightly
             ,
             without
             one
             touch
             upon
             that
             string
             which
             so
             many
             years
             sounded
             so
             sweetly
             in
             our
             ears
             ,
             without
             one
             sigh
             breathed
             forth
             in
             her
             sacred
             memory
             .
          
           
             She
             was
             wonderfully
             preserved
             from
             twenty
             conspiracies
             at
             home
             ;
             and
             forraign
             invasions
             .
          
           
           
             She
             was
             happy
             in
             the
             abilities
             of
             her
             servants
             ,
             
             many
             grave
             Counsellors
             ,
             and
             martiall
             Commanders
             .
          
           
             The
             Coyn
             was
             pure
             in
             her
             dayes
             ,
             and
             Religion
             was
             in
             great
             purity
             .
          
           
             She
             was
             admirable
             in
             expressing
             her
             mind
             both
             by
             speech
             and
             writing
             :
             and
             if
             collection
             could
             be
             made
             of
             her
             Apophthegmes
             and
             extemporall
             Orations
             ,
             it
             would
             certainly
             excell
             any
             thing
             extant
             in
             that
             kind
             .
          
           
             King
             Henry
             the
             fourth
             of
             France
             in
             a
             Letter
             to
             
               Mounsieur
               de
               Rosny
            
             ,
             Duke
             of
             Sully
             ,
             commends
             her
          
           
             In
             imitation
             of
             her
             Father
             Henry
             the
             eight
             ,
             she
             did
             admit
             none
             about
             her
             for
             Pensioners
             ,
             Privy-Chamber-men
             ,
             Squires
             of
             the
             body
             ,
             Carvers
             ,
             Cup-Bearers
             ,
             Sewers
             ,
             but
             persons
             of
             stature
             ,
             strength
             ,
             and
             birth
             .
             Her
             Guard
             ,
             Ushers
             ,
             Porters
             ,
             and
             all
             attending
             below
             stairs
             ,
             were
             of
             no
             less
             extraordinary
             size
             ,
             than
             activity
             for
             shooting
             ,
             
             throwing
             the
             Barre
             ,
             weight
             ,
             wrestling
             .
          
           
             Elizabeth
             was
             tempered
             to
             inherit
             her
             Grandsires
             wisdome
             ,
             and
             her
             fathers
             spirit
             .
             Dr.
             Holiday
             his
             Survey
             of
             the
             world
             ,
             Book
             eighth
             .
          
           
             Paulet
             Marquess
             of
             Winchester
             ,
             and
             Lord
             Treasurer
             ,
             having
             served
             then
             four
             Princes
             in
             a
             various
             and
             changeable
             season
             ,
             that
             time
             nor
             any
             age
             hath
             yeelded
             the
             like
             
             president
             ;
             this
             man
             being
             noted
             to
             grow
             high
             in
             her
             favour
             (
             as
             his
             place
             and
             experience
             required
             )
             was
             questioned
             by
             an
             intimate
             friend
             of
             his
             ,
             how
             he
             stood
             up
             for
             thirty
             years
             together
             amidst
             the
             changes
             and
             Raigns
             of
             so
             many
             Chancellours
             ,
             and
             great
             Personages
             ?
             Why
             (
             quoth
             the
             Marquess
             )
             
               Ortus
               sum
               ex
               salice
               ,
               non
               ex
               quercu
               ,
            
             I
             was
             made
             of
             the
             pliable
             Willow
             ,
             not
             of
             the
             stubborn
             Oak
             .
             Sir
             
               Robert
               Nauntons
               Fragm
               .
               Reg.
            
             
          
           
             Her
             clemency
             also
             was
             singular
             .
          
           
             Though
             she
             was
             harshly
             used
             by
             Sir
             
               Henry
               Beningfield
            
             ,
             when
             she
             was
             prisoner
             at
             Woodstocke
             ,
             yet
             when
             she
             came
             to
             the
             possession
             of
             the
             Crown
             ,
             
             she
             never
             proceeded
             further
             ,
             then
             to
             discharge
             him
             of
             the
             Court
             ,
             which
             many
             thought
             was
             the
             thing
             that
             pleased
             him
             best
             .
             
             At
             whose
             departure
             from
             her
             presence
             ,
             she
             used
             only
             these
             words
             ,
             
               God
               forgive
               you
               that
               is
               past
               ,
               and
               we
               do
               ,
               and
               if
               we
               have
               any
               prisoner
               whom
               we
               will
               have
               hardly
               handled
               ,
               and
               straightly
               kept
               ,
               then
               we
               will
               send
               for
               you
               .
            
          
           
             Whilest
             she
             was
             in
             her
             vigorous
             years
             ,
             if
             at
             any
             time
             she
             were
             moved
             to
             declare
             her
             Successour
             ,
             she
             would
             make
             answer
             ,
             
               That
               she
               would
               never
               endure
               to
               see
               her
               winding
               sheet
               before
               her
               eyes
               .
            
          
           
             She
             behaved
             her self
             so
             warily
             ,
             as
             not
             to
             come
             within
             the
             danger
             of
             the
             Laws
             ,
             for
             acting
             any
             thing
             in
             opposition
             unto
             that
             
             Religion
             which
             was
             then
             established
             .
             Concerning
             which
             there
             goes
             a
             Story
             ,
             that
             when
             a
             Popish
             Priest
             had
             urged
             her
             very
             earnestly
             to
             declare
             her
             judgement
             touching
             the
             presence
             of
             Christ
             in
             the
             blessed
             Sacrament
             ;
             she
             very
             cautelously
             resolved
             the
             point
             in
             these
             following
             Verses
             :
          
           
             
               'T
               was
               God
               the
               Word
               that
               spake
               it
               ,
            
             
               He
               took
               the
               bread
               and
               brake
               it
               ,
            
             
               And
               what
               the
               Word
               did
               make
               it
               ,
            
             
               That
               I
               believe
               and
               take
               it
               .
            
          
           
             But
             all
             this
             Caution
             notwithstanding
             ,
             her
             aversness
             from
             the
             Church
             of
             Rome
             ,
             was
             known
             sufficiently
             not
             to
             be
             altered
             while
             she
             lived
             .
             Dr.
             Heylins
             History
             of
             Queen
             Elizabeth
             .
          
           
             At
             her
             entrance
             to
             her
             Raign
             ,
             she
             sent
             to
             her
             Agent
             in
             the
             Court
             of
             Spain
             ,
             to
             represent
             unto
             King
             Philip
             the
             second
             ,
             the
             dear
             remembrance
             which
             she
             kept
             of
             those
             many
             humanities
             received
             from
             him
             in
             the
             time
             of
             her
             troubles
             .
          
           
             Yet
             afterward
             ,
             some
             of
             our
             own
             and
             some
             forraign
             W●iters
             taxe
             her
             of
             too
             much
             unkindness
             toward
             King
             Philp
             ,
             to
             whom
             she
             had
             been
             so
             much
             obliged
             .
          
           
             The
             ground
             of
             his
             Invasion
             in
             eighty
             eight
             ,
             was
             the
             divers
             indignities
             he
             received
             from
             Queen
             Elizabeth
             ,
             though
             ever
             since
             the
             death
             of
             Queen
             Mary
             ,
             he
             forbore
             to
             do
             any
             thing
             that
             might
             displease
             her
             .
             
             During
             his
             abode
             in
             England
             ,
             
             he
             had
             done
             her
             such
             signall
             and
             high
             savours
             ,
             as
             to
             preserve
             her
             head
             from
             the
             Scaffold
             ,
             to
             have
             her
             allowance
             enlarged
             ,
             to
             divert
             her
             Sister
             from
             a
             design
             she
             had
             to
             send
             her
             beyond
             Sea
             to
             be
             a
             〈◊〉
             ,
             and
             at
             his
             departure
             from
             England
             ,
             he
             desired
             not
             to
             carry
             with
             him
             but
             one
             Ring
             of
             a
             hundred
             pound
             price
             .
          
           
             He
             shewed
             no
             small
             love
             also
             in
             comprehending
             the
             su●rend●y
             of
             Calais
             to
             the
             English
             ,
             in
             his
             Treaty
             of
             peace
             with
             France
             .
          
           
             The
             Queen
             assisted
             
               Don
               Antonio
            
             the
             Bastard
             against
             him
             ,
             about
             the
             title
             of
             Portugall
             ,
             fomented
             his
             own
             naturall
             Subjects
             against
             him
             ,
             in
             the
             revolt
             of
             the
             confederate
             Provinces
             ,
             so
             far
             as
             to
             send
             a
             Governour
             of
             her
             own
             amongst
             them
             .
             She
             gave
             Commissions
             to
             rob
             him
             in
             the
             Indies
             .
             She
             intercepted
             some
             of
             his
             treasure
             in
             her
             own
             Seas
             going
             to
             Flanders
             ,
             and
             wronged
             some
             of
             the
             Hans
             Towns
             ,
             who
             were
             under
             his
             protection
             .
             These
             with
             sundry
             incitements
             more
             ,
             caused
             Philip
             to
             prepare
             this
             powerfull
             Fleet
             ,
             to
             be
             quit
             with
             her
             at
             once
             for
             all
             scores
             .
             Howels
             History
             of
             Naples
             .
          
           
             But
             it
             may
             be
             said
             in
             her
             defence
             ,
             that
             th●e
             King
             of
             Spain
             did
             stir
             up
             the
             Irish
             against
             
             her
             ,
             and
             did
             also
             encourage
             such
             Traytors
             ,
             as
             conspired
             against
             her
             in
             England
             .
          
           
             Sir
             
               Francis
               Drake
            
             (
             who
             was
             Captain
             of
             the
             Iudith
             with
             Sir
             
               Iohn
               Hawkins
            
             ,
             
             in
             the
             voyage
             of
             Guiny
             1567
             )
             received
             together
             with
             him
             considerable
             dammage
             and
             injuries
             from
             the
             Spaniard
             ,
             in
             the
             Port
             of
             St
             
               Iohn
               D'
               Vll●a
            
             of
             the
             
               West
               Indies
            
             ,
             contrary
             to
             promise
             and
             agreement
             with
             him
             ,
             and
             therefore
             what
             he
             did
             against
             the
             Spaniards
             ,
             was
             to
             repair
             himself
             .
          
           
             At
             the
             beginning
             of
             the
             Netherlanders
             troubles
             ,
             she
             imparted
             unto
             the
             King
             of
             Spain
             sincere
             advice
             ,
             not
             to
             hold
             a
             heavy
             hand
             over
             that
             people
             ,
             which
             he
             rejected
             and
             contemned
             .
             Her
             Majesty
             nevertheless
             gave
             not
             over
             her
             honourable
             resolution
             ,
             which
             was
             ,
             if
             it
             were
             possible
             ,
             to
             reduce
             and
             reconcile
             those
             Countryes
             unto
             the
             obedience
             of
             the
             King
             of
             Spain
             ;
             if
             not
             ,
             yet
             to
             preserve
             them
             from
             alienating
             themselves
             to
             a
             forraign
             Lord
             :
             and
             so
             continued
             to
             mediate
             unto
             the
             King
             for
             some
             just
             and
             honourable
             capitulations
             of
             grace
             and
             accord
             .
             Which
             course
             she
             held
             untill
             the
             death
             of
             the
             Duke
             of
             Anjou
             ,
             at
             which
             time
             the
             enemy
             pressing
             them
             ,
             the
             united
             Provinces
             were
             received
             into
             her
             Majesties
             protection
             :
             which
             was
             after
             the
             King
             of
             Spain
             had
             discovered
             himself
             an
             unplacable
             Lord
             to
             them
             :
             and
             also
             a
             professed
             enemy
             unto
             her
             Majesty
             ,
             having
             already
             actually
             invaded
             
             Ireland
             ,
             and
             designed
             also
             the
             invasion
             and
             conquest
             of
             
               England
               .
               Gabriel
               Powell
            
             his
             refutation
             of
             an
             Epistle
             apologetically
             written
             by
             a
             Puritan
             Papist
             ,
             to
             perswade
             the
             permission
             of
             the
             promiscuous
             use
             and
             profession
             of
             all
             sects
             and
             heresies
             .
             
               c.
               9.
               p.
            
             98.
             
          
           
             Trading
             was
             much
             promoted
             in
             her
             time
             .
             
          
           
             By
             her
             intercession
             the
             Turk
             gave
             way
             to
             the
             English
             trading
             in
             Turkie
             ,
             whence
             the
             Company
             of
             Turkish
             Merchants
             .
          
           
             The
             Great
             Duke
             of
             Russia
             also
             much
             respected
             her
             ,
             and
             the
             English
             for
             her
             sake
             .
          
           
             England
             was
             much
             adorned
             with
             building
             in
             her
             time
             .
             
               Plures
               &
               nobilium
               &
               privatorum
               villae
               ,
               elegantia
               ,
               laxitate
               ,
               &
               cultu
               conspicuae
               ,
               jam
               passim
               in
            
             Anglia
             
               surgere
               caep●runt
               ,
               quàm
               alio
               quovis
               seculo
               ,
               magno
               sanè
               regni
               ornamento
               ,
               verùm
               hospitalis
               gloriae
               detrimento
               .
            
             Camd.
             Annal.
             
          
           
             She
             was
             very
             sparing
             in
             bestowing
             Honours
             ,
             for
             in
             twelve
             years
             she
             made
             but
             four
             Barons
             .
          
           
             She
             made
             Westminster
             Abbey
             (
             famous
             for
             the
             Coronation
             and
             sepulture
             of
             our
             Kings
             of
             England
             ,
             and
             for
             the
             keeping
             of
             the
             
               Insignia
               Regalia
            
             )
             a
             Collegiate
             Church
             ,
             where
             there
             is
             a
             Dean
             ,
             twelve
             prebends
             ,
             a
             Schoolmaster
             and
             Usher
             ,
             forty
             Scholars
             called
             Kings
             Scholars
             ,
             (
             out
             of
             which
             some
             are
             chosen
             yearly
             to
             both
             Universities
             )
             Servants
             ,
             Choristers
             ,
             and
             twelve
             Almes-men
             ;
             
             as
             Camden
             in
             his
             Annals
             shews
             .
          
           
             Being
             near
             her
             end
             ,
             
             she
             declared
             Iames
             King
             of
             Scotland
             to
             be
             her
             Successor
             ,
             so
             Camden
             and
             
               Du
               Chesne
            
             ,
             and
             Iohnston
             in
             his
             
               Historia
               Britannica
            
             .
          
           
             Sir
             
               Francis
               Walsingham
            
             her
             Secretary
             died
             poor
             ;
             he
             left
             only
             one
             daughter
             which
             married
             Sir
             
               Philip
               Sidney
            
             ,
             and
             after
             the
             Earl
             of
             Essex
             .
          
           
             When
             she
             was
             near
             death
             ,
             Whitgift
             Archbishop
             of
             Canterbury
             came
             to
             her
             ,
             and
             spoke
             much
             of
             the
             redemption
             of
             mankind
             ,
             of
             the
             resurrection
             of
             the
             body
             ,
             and
             immortality
             of
             the
             soul
             ;
             to
             whom
             she
             answered
             with
             great
             tranquility
             and
             constancy
             ,
             that
             she
             desired
             to
             be
             soon
             dissolved
             ,
             and
             to
             be
             with
             Christ.
             
          
           
             She
             having
             setled
             her
             Dominions
             in
             peace
             ,
             died
             in
             the
             year
             1602
             ,
             the
             twenty
             fourth
             of
             March
             ,
             the
             sixty
             ninth
             of
             her
             age
             ,
             and
             of
             her
             Raign
             the
             forty
             fourth
             .
          
        
      
       
         
           CHAP.
           XX.
           
        
         
           
             IAMES
             the
             first
             King
             of
             Great
             Brittain
             .
          
           
             THe
             Tudors
             breathing
             out
             their
             last
             in
             excellent
             
               Elizabeth
               ,
               Stuarts
            
             take
             their
             turn
             by
             an
             unquestionable
             title
             .
          
           
           
             1.
             
             Iames
             the
             first
             of
             England
             ,
             but
             sixth
             of
             Scotland
             .
          
           
             2.
             
             Charles
             the
             first
             of
             England
             .
          
           
             It
             may
             seem
             *
             wonderfull
             ,
             that
             there
             was
             no
             commotion
             at
             all
             upon
             the
             Queens
             decease
             ,
             that
             he
             came
             to
             the
             Crown
             here
             so
             peaceably
             ,
             without
             any
             opposition
             .
          
           
             He
             caused
             himself
             to
             be
             stiled
             King
             of
             Great
             Brittain
             ,
             to
             prevent
             difference
             between
             the
             two
             Nations
             ,
             one
             of
             which
             else
             would
             have
             preferred
             England
             in
             his
             title
             ,
             
             and
             the
             other
             Scotland
             .
             The
             name
             of
             Brittain
             continued
             to
             be
             the
             name
             generally
             of
             the
             whole
             Island
             ,
             but
             more
             specially
             of
             the
             parts
             of
             England
             and
             Wales
             ,
             ever
             since
             before
             the
             invasion
             of
             the
             Romans
             .
             King
             Alfred
             was
             entituled
             ,
             Governour
             of
             the
             Christians
             of
             all
             Brittain
             .
             King
             Edgar
             was
             stiled
             Monarch
             of
             all
             Brittain
             ;
             King
             Henry
             the
             second
             was
             entituled
             King
             of
             all
             Brittain
             .
             King
             Iohn
             had
             his
             Coyn
             stamped
             with
             this
             Inscription
             ,
             
               Iohannes
               Rex
               Britonum
            
             .
          
           
             Walter
             sirnamed
             Banguho
             (
             according
             as
             his
             father
             was
             )
             returning
             into
             Scotland
             ,
             fought
             valiantly
             for
             his
             King
             ,
             against
             the
             Islands
             ,
             Rebels
             ,
             and
             the
             Savages
             of
             Scotland
             .
             In
             recompence
             of
             his
             extraordinary
             vertue
             ,
             he
             was
             made
             Great
             Provost
             and
             Treasurer
             of
             the
             houshold
             Royall
             ,
             which
             the
             Scots
             signifie
             by
             the
             name
             of
             Stuart
             or
             Steward
             .
             He
             so
             faithfully
             discharged
             the
             
             trust
             reposed
             in
             him
             ,
             
             without
             the
             least
             reproach
             or
             wasting
             of
             the
             Kings
             Moneys
             ,
             that
             the
             sirname
             of
             Stuart
             was
             imposed
             on
             him
             ,
             
             and
             given
             also
             to
             his
             posterity
             .
             This
             was
             the
             original
             of
             the
             Illustrious
             Family
             of
             Stuart
             .
             From
             this
             Walter
             descended
             that
             
               Robert
               Steward
            
             ,
             who
             was
             after
             in
             right
             of
             his
             wife
             King
             of
             Scotland
             ,
             
             since
             which
             time
             there
             have
             been
             successively
             nine
             Soveraigns
             of
             that
             name
             in
             Scotand
             .
          
           
             Margaret
             eldest
             daughter
             of
             King
             Henry
             the
             seventh
             ,
             
             and
             Elizabeth
             his
             Queen
             ,
             was
             twice
             married
             in
             Scotland
             ,
             first
             to
             King
             Iames
             the
             fourth
             ,
             then
             to
             
               Archibald
               Douglas
            
             Earl
             of
             Angis
             ;
             her
             son
             by
             the
             King
             was
             King
             Iames
             the
             fifth
             ,
             our
             King
             Iames
             his
             mothers
             father
             ,
             her
             daughter
             by
             the
             Earl
             was
             Margaret
             Countess
             of
             Lennox
             ,
             our
             King
             Iames
             his
             fathers
             mother
             .
          
           
             
               David
               Bruse
            
             King
             of
             Scotland
             being
             dead
             without
             issue
             of
             his
             body
             ,
             
               Robert
               Steward
            
             his
             sisters
             son
             ,
             by
             the
             generall
             consent
             of
             all
             the
             Estates
             ,
             was
             crowned
             King
             of
             Scotland
             ,
             in
             the
             year
             of
             our
             Lord
             1370.
             
             This
             family
             hath
             ever
             since
             born
             the
             Crown
             of
             Scotland
             ,
             even
             unto
             this
             day
             .
             
          
           
             King
             Iames
             united
             both
             the
             Kingdomes
             of
             England
             and
             Scotland
             ,
             and
             testified
             this
             conjunction
             in
             the
             Money
             that
             was
             coined
             ,
             
             both
             silver
             and
             gold
             with
             these
             words
             ,
             
               Quae
               Deus
               conjuxit
               ,
               nemo
               separet
               ,
            
             and
             also
             ,
             
               Tueatur
               unita
               Deus
            
             .
             The
             twenty
             shillings
             pieces
             had
             this
             Inscription
             ,
             
               Faciam
               eos
               in
               gentem
               unam
            
             ;
             other
             golden
             Coines
             had
             these
             words
             ,
             
               Henricus
               rosas
               ,
               regna
               Iacobus
            
             .
          
           
             He
             was
             born
             in
             the
             Palace
             of
             Edinborough
             on
             the
             nineteenth
             of
             
               Iuly
               ,
               anno
            
             1566
             ,
             and
             solemnly
             crowned
             King
             of
             the
             Scots
             on
             the
             same
             day
             of
             the
             Moneth
             ,
             anno
             1567
             ,
             and
             joyfully
             received
             to
             the
             Crown
             of
             England
             on
             the
             fourteenth
             of
             March
             1602.
             
          
           
             He
             had
             a
             great
             dexterity
             in
             discovering
             an
             imposture
             ,
             
             and
             a
             marvellous
             sagacity
             to
             discuss
             natural
             things
             .
          
           
             He
             detected
             the
             forgery
             of
             
               Richard
               Haydock
            
             a
             Physitian
             ,
             pretending
             to
             preach
             at
             night
             in
             his
             sleep
             ,
             who
             acknowledged
             his
             forgery
             to
             the
             King.
             
          
           
             It
             was
             his
             custome
             to
             discourse
             during
             Meals
             with
             one
             or
             more
             Divines
             ,
             concerning
             some
             point
             of
             controversie
             in
             Philosophy
             .
          
           
             There
             was
             a
             Conference
             or
             Disputation
             at
             Hampton
             Court
             before
             him
             .
             
          
           
             Some
             of
             our
             Divines
             taxe
             Dr.
             Barlow
             Dean
             of
             Chester
             ,
             for
             a
             partial
             Penman
             of
             that
             Conference
             .
             See
             Mr.
             Ley
             his
             Discourse
             of
             Disputat
             .
             concerning
             matters
             of
             Religion
             ,
             
               c.
               4.
               p.
            
             46.
             
          
           
           
             Besides
             the
             relieving
             by
             Pensions
             all
             the
             poorer
             sort
             ,
             
             he
             hath
             honoured
             more
             Martial
             men
             ,
             than
             all
             the
             Kings
             of
             England
             have
             done
             for
             this
             hundred
             years
             .
          
           
             Had
             his
             Apothegmes
             or
             wise
             speeches
             (
             and
             also
             Queen
             Elizabeths
             )
             been
             collected
             by
             a
             skilfull
             hand
             ,
             I
             suppose
             they
             would
             have
             been
             very
             usefull
             to
             the
             publick
             .
          
           
             There
             is
             one
             that
             hath
             written
             a
             Book
             in
             Latine
             of
             Favourites
             ,
             where
             I
             think
             my
             Lord
             Car
             the
             Earle
             of
             Somerset
             ,
             &
             the
             Duke
             of
             Buckingham
             are
             reckoned
             for
             the
             English
             Favourites
             ,
             the
             later
             of
             which
             was
             in
             great
             favour
             both
             with
             the
             Father
             ,
             and
             Son
             ,
             King
             Iames
             ,
             and
             King
             
               Charles
               .
               Vossius
            
             in
             his
             Preface
             to
             his
             Book
             
               de
               Arte
               Grammatica
            
             (
             if
             I
             forget
             not
             )
             much
             commends
             King
             
               Iames.
               Isaac
               Causabone
            
             that
             famous
             Schollar
             ,
             was
             much
             respected
             and
             encouraged
             by
             him
             .
          
           
             He
             was
             both
             a
             wise
             and
             learned
             Prince
             of
             disposition
             merciful
             and
             gracious
             ,
             a
             great
             seeker
             of
             peace
             ,
             according
             to
             that
             Motto
             which
             he
             ever
             used
             ,
             
               Beati
               pacifici
            
             .
          
           
             In
             the
             stile
             of
             the
             Court
             he
             went
             for
             
               Great
               Britains
               Solomon
            
             ;
             
             nor
             is
             it
             any
             excursion
             beyond
             the
             precincts
             of
             verity
             to
             say
             ,
             that
             neither
             Britain
             nor
             any
             other
             Kingdome
             whatsoever
             ,
             could
             ever
             since
             
             Solomons
             dayes
             glory
             in
             a
             King
             (
             for
             recondite
             learning
             and
             abstruse
             knowledge
             )
             so
             near
             a
             match
             to
             Solomon
             as
             he
             ,
             
             Mr.
             Rushworths
             Historicall
             Collections
             .
             23.
             
             
               Iacobi
               .
               p.
            
             161.
             
          
           
             He
             was
             compared
             to
             Solomon
             in
             severall
             respects
             ,
             by
             Bishop
             Williams
             in
             his
             Funerall
             Sermon
             on
             1
             King.
             11.
             41
             ,
             42
             ,
             43.
             
          
           
             Archbishop
             Spotswood
             saith
             ,
             he
             was
             the
             Solomon
             of
             this
             age
             ,
             admired
             for
             his
             knowledge
             of
             all
             manner
             of
             learning
             .
             Hist.
             of
             
               Scotland
               .
               l.
            
             7.
             
          
           
             His
             Works
             shew
             his
             great
             learning
             ,
             especially
             his
             *
             
               Basilicon
               Doron
            
             ,
             or
             
               Kingly
               gift
            
             .
          
           
             It
             cannot
             be
             said
             ,
             how
             well
             it
             was
             accepted
             in
             England
             ,
             and
             what
             admiration
             it
             raised
             in
             all
             mens
             hearts
             of
             him
             ,
             and
             of
             his
             piety
             and
             wisdome
             .
             Certain
             it
             is
             ,
             that
             all
             the
             Discourses
             which
             came
             forth
             that
             time
             ,
             for
             maintaining
             his
             right
             to
             the
             Crown
             of
             England
             ,
             prevailed
             nothing
             so
             much
             as
             did
             that
             Treatise
             .
             Spotsw
             .
             Hist.
             of
             the
             Church
             of
             
               Scotland
               .
               l.
            
             6.
             
          
           
             Iustinians
             Institutes
             ,
             Caesars
             Commentaries
             ,
             
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             and
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             are
             prized
             for
             their
             Authors
             ,
             as
             well
             as
             matter
             .
          
           
             He
             had
             such
             a
             promptness
             in
             expr●ssing
             his
             mind
             ,
             that
             his
             extemporall
             s●eeches
             were
             little
             inferiour
             to
             his
             premeditated
             writings
             .
          
           
             His
             invention
             was
             as
             quick
             as
             his
             first
             thoughts
             ,
             and
             his
             words
             as
             ready
             as
             his
             invention
             .
          
           
             I'
             advouois
             franchement
             de
             n'
             avoir
             Iamais
             veu
             Prince
             dont
             la
             sincerité
             ,
             la
             prudence
             &
             l'
             equaunimité
             meritast
             plus
             de
             gloire
             &
             de
             louanges
             .
             Que
             l'
             ayant
             tonsiours
             trouné
             d'
             un
             courage
             urayement
             Royal
             &
             tout
             genereux
             &
             d'
             un
             esprit
             plus
             intelligent
             ,
             plus
             vif
             ,
             plus
             penetrant
             &
             plus
             judicieux
             que
             nul
             de
             son
             Conseil
             ,
             I'
             avois
             aussi
             tonsiours
             passionnement
             desiré
             de
             terminer
             &
             conclurre
             avec
             luy
             les
             affaires
             &
             non
             avec
             eux
             .
             Memoires
             de
             Mounsier
             de
             
               Rosny
               .
               Duc
            
             de
             Sully
             .
             Tom.
             2.
             p.
             141.
             
          
           
             He
             was
             a
             good
             Poet.
             
          
           
             A
             very
             good
             Horseman
             .
          
           
             He
             had
             such
             a
             fashion
             in
             riding
             ,
             that
             it
             could
             not
             so
             properly
             be
             said
             he
             rid
             ,
             as
             that
             his
             Horse
             carried
             him
             ,
             for
             he
             made
             but
             little
             use
             of
             his
             bridle
             ,
             and
             would
             say
             ,
             a
             Horse
             never
             stumbled
             ,
             but
             when
             he
             was
             reined
             .
          
           
             He
             was
             a
             great
             lover
             of
             quiet
             ,
             and
             much
             given
             to
             hunting
             ,
             and
             to
             his
             Book
             ,
             and
             wholly
             fixt
             in
             Warring
             by
             writings
             with
             the
             Church
             .
             Bentivoglio
             his
             History
             of
             
             
               Flanders
               part
               3.
               l.
            
             8.
             
             See
             his
             Relation
             of
             the
             united
             Provinces
             of
             Flanders
             c.
             3.
             
          
           
             In
             his
             apparrell
             and
             civill
             garb
             ,
             he
             seemed
             naturally
             to
             affect
             a
             majestick
             carelesness
             ,
             in
             his
             pecuniary
             dispensations
             to
             his
             favourites
             ,
             he
             was
             excessive
             liberall
             .
          
           
             King
             Iames
             being
             invited
             in
             a
             hunting
             journey
             ,
             to
             dine
             with
             Sir
             
               Thomas
               I.
            
             of
             Barkshire
             ,
             turning
             short
             at
             the
             corner
             of
             a
             Common
             ,
             happened
             near
             to
             a
             Countryman
             ,
             sitting
             by
             the
             heels
             in
             the
             stocks
             ,
             who
             cryed
             Hosanna
             unto
             his
             Majesty
             ,
             which
             invited
             him
             to
             ask
             the
             reason
             of
             his
             restraint
             ?
             Sir
             Thomas
             said
             ,
             
               It
               was
               for
               stealing
               a
               Goose
               from
               the
               Common
               .
            
             The
             fellow
             replyed
             ,
             
               I
               beseech
               your
               Majesty
               be
               judge
               who
               is
               the
               greater
               thief
               ,
               I
               for
               stealing
               Geese
               from
               the
               Common
               ,
               or
               his
               Worship
               for
               robbing
               the
               Common
               from
               the
               Geese
               ?
               By
               my
               sale
               Sir
            
             (
             said
             the
             King
             to
             Sir
             Thomas
             )
             
               I
               'le
               not
               dine
               to
               day
               on
               your
               dishes
               ,
               till
               you
               restore
               the
               Common
               for
               the
               poor
               to
               feed
               their
               flocks
               .
            
             Which
             was
             forthwith
             granted
             to
             them
             ,
             and
             the
             witty
             fellow
             set
             free
             .
          
           
             He
             spake
             broad
             in
             the
             Scottish
             tone
             and
             dialect
             .
          
           
             Sir
             
               Kenelme
               Digby
            
             (
             in
             his
             Discourse
             touching
             the
             cure
             of
             wounds
             by
             the
             powder
             of
             Sympathy
             )
             saith
             ,
             he
             had
             a
             strange
             antipathy
             to
             a
             naked
             sword
             ,
             of
             which
             he
             there
             ascribes
             the
             cause
             .
          
           
             He
             alleadged
             this
             reason
             to
             an
             English
             Divine
             ,
             wherefore
             the
             Scottish
             Church
             was
             
             never
             troubled
             with
             heresie
             ;
             
               for
               if
            
             (
             said
             he
             )
             
               it
               sprang
               up
               in
               a
               Purish
               ,
               there
               was
               an
               Eldership
               ito●
               suppress
               it
               ;
               if
               it
               had
               escaped
               them
               ,
               the
               Presbytery
               was
               ready
               to
               crush
               it
               ;
               if
               the
               Presbytery
               should
               be
               negligent
               ,
               than
               the
               Synod
               would
               oppose●it
               ;
               if
               it
               had
               not
               been
               by
               them
               suppressed
               ,
               the
               Generall
               Assembly
               would
               take
               strict
               order
               concerning
               it
               .
            
          
           
             
               Philip
               de
               Mornay
            
             Lord
             of
             Plessis
             often
             complained
             ,
             
             that
             the
             King
             of
             England
             was
             too
             much
             taken
             up
             with
             some
             petty
             differences
             amongst
             his
             own
             ,
             but
             was
             not
             carefull
             enough
             to
             heal
             the
             deep
             wounds
             and
             breaches
             which
             were
             in
             the
             Church
             .
             Yet
             his
             sending
             certain
             select
             and
             worthy
             Divines
             to
             the
             Synod
             of
             Dort
             ,
             to
             compose
             the
             unhappy
             differences
             then
             in
             the
             Law
             Countries
             ,
             and
             his
             causing
             the
             Bible
             to
             be
             translated
             into
             English
             by
             judicious
             Divines
             ,
             and
             set
             forth
             more
             exactly
             than
             formerly
             it
             had
             been
             done
             ,
             were
             noble
             works
             .
          
           
             He
             had
             two
             sons
             ,
             Prince
             Henry
             ,
             and
             King
             Charles
             ,
             and
             one
             daughter
             that
             lived
             ,
             the
             Lady
             Elizabeth
             Queen
             of
             Bohemia
             .
          
           
             The
             order
             of
             Knight
             Baronets
             was
             instituted
             by
             him
             ,
             they
             must
             be
             Gentlemen
             of
             three
             descents
             ,
             and
             should
             be
             worth
             a
             thousand
             pounds
             
               per
               annum
            
             ,
             the
             number
             to
             be
             installed
             was
             not
             to
             exceed
             two
             hundred
             .
          
           
             
               I
               may
               for
               his
               learning
               ,
               and
               respect
               to
               the
               learned
               ,
               his
               eloquence
               ,
               and
               his
               profound
               questions
               at
               meals
               ,
               compare
               him
               to
            
             Charles
             
             
               the
               Great
               ,
               of
               whom
               Eginhardus
            
             de
             vita
             &
             gestis
             Caroli
             Magni
             .
             Inter
             caenandum
             aut
             aliquod
             acroamia
             ,
             aut
             lectorem
             audiebat
             .
             Legebantur
             ei
             historiae
             ,
             &
             antiquorum
             Regum
             gesta
             .
             Delectabatur
             &
             libris
             S.
             Augustini
             ,
             pr●cipuè
             iis
             quos
             de
             civitate
             Dei
             inscripsit
             .
             Erat
             eloquentia
             copiosiu
             &
             exuberans
             ,
             poterátque
             ,
             quicquid
             vellet
             apertissimè
             exprimere
             .
             Artes
             liberales
             studio
             sissimè
             coluit
             ,
             earúmque
             doctores
             plurimum
             veneratus
             ,
             magnis
             afficiebat
             honoribus
             .
             Vide
             plura
             ibid.
             
          
           
             The
             Moneth
             of
             November
             is
             memorable
             ,
             
             for
             the
             seventeenth
             1558
             ,
             the
             initiation
             of
             Queen
             Elizabeth
             ,
             in
             which
             the
             purity
             of
             the
             Gospel
             brake
             forth
             ;
             and
             fifth
             in
             King
             Iames
             his
             Raign
             ,
             in
             which
             the
             treachery
             of
             the
             Gospels
             enemies
             brake
             out
             .
          
           
             Dr.
             Heylin
             in
             his
             
               Historia
               Quinqu-Articularis
               c.
            
             22.
             saith
             ,
             it
             was
             an
             usuall
             practice
             with
             him
             in
             the
             whole
             course
             of
             his
             Government
             ,
             to
             ballance
             one
             extream
             by
             the
             other
             ,
             countenancing
             the
             Papists
             against
             the
             Puritan
             *
             ,
             and
             the
             Puritan
             sometimes
             against
             the
             Papist
             ,
             that
             betwixt
             both
             ,
             the
             true
             Religion
             and
             professors
             of
             it
             might
             be
             kept
             in
             safety
             .
             But
             in
             the
             Epistle
             of
             his
             Book
             to
             his
             Son
             ,
             he
             shews
             what
             he
             means
             by
             Puritan
             .
          
           
             He
             died
             at
             Theohalds
             in
             the
             year
             1625
             ,
             
             the
             twenty
             seventh
             of
             March
             ,
             the
             fifty
             ninth
             year
             of
             his
             age
             ,
             having
             raigned
             over
             all
             Great
             Brittain
             twenty
             two
             years
             compleat
             .
          
        
         
           
           
             CHARLES
             the
             First
             ,
             the
             second
             Monarch
             of
             Great
             Brittain
             .
          
           
             He
             was
             born
             November
             the
             nineteenth
             ,
             
             
               anno
               Dom.
            
             16●0
             ,
             at
             Dun-fermling
             in
             Scotland
             .
          
           
             He
             was
             the
             third
             son
             of
             Iames
             the
             sixth
             King
             of
             the
             Scots
             ,
             and
             of
             Anne
             his
             wife
             ,
             daughter
             of
             Frederick
             the
             second
             ,
             and
             sister
             of
             Christian
             the
             fourth
             ,
             Kings
             of
             Denmarke
             .
          
           
             He
             was
             comely
             of
             person
             ,
             very
             active
             ,
             temperate
             ,
             chaste
             ,
             mercifull
             .
          
           
             He
             was
             thought
             to
             be
             the
             best
             mark-man
             ,
             and
             the
             most
             comely
             manager
             of
             a
             great
             Horse
             ,
             of
             any
             one
             in
             all
             the
             three
             Kingdomes
             .
          
           
             Of
             his
             lawfull
             descent
             to
             his
             Crown
             and
             Kingdomes
             ,
             from
             all
             the
             Kings
             of
             this
             Nation
             ,
             See
             Flemings
             Royall
             Progeny
             .
          
           
             He
             was
             crowned
             on
             the
             second
             of
             February
             at
             Westminster
             ,
             
             in
             the
             year
             1626
             ,
             by
             Dr.
             Abbot
             Archbishop
             of
             Canterbury
             .
          
           
             He
             was
             rather
             slow
             than
             fluent
             in
             his
             words
             ,
             as
             well
             by
             grace
             ,
             as
             a
             naturall
             imperfection
             ;
             yet
             he
             was
             pithy
             ,
             pathetick
             ,
             and
             sententiou
             in
             his
             expressions
             .
          
           
             What
             the
             Brittains
             lost
             to
             the
             Saxons
             ,
             they
             to
             the
             Danes
             ,
             and
             the
             Norman
             got
             from
             
             both
             ,
             was
             his
             birth-right
             ,
             
             besides
             the
             Kingdomes
             of
             Scotland
             and
             Ireland
             ,
             and
             Principality
             of
             Wales
             ,
             additions
             to
             the
             Normans
             Conquest
             .
          
           
             Shortly
             after
             his
             Coronation
             he
             was
             married
             to
             the
             Lady
             
               Henrietta
               Maria
            
             ,
             younger
             Daughter
             to
             Henry
             the
             fourth
             King
             of
             France
             ,
             by
             whom
             he
             had
             seven
             Children
             ,
             four
             Sons
             ,
             and
             three
             Daughters
             .
          
           
             He
             improved
             himself
             much
             by
             his
             travels
             ,
             and
             was
             generally
             liked
             in
             Spain
             .
          
           
             When
             he
             was
             there
             ,
             Archee
             the
             fool
             came
             boldly
             to
             King
             Iames
             ,
             as
             he
             found
             him
             once
             in
             a
             good
             humour
             ,
             and
             told
             him
             that
             he
             was
             come
             to
             change
             Caps
             with
             him
             .
             Why
             ,
             said
             the
             King
             ?
             Marry
             ,
             sayes
             
               Archee
               ,
               because
               thou
               hast
               sent
               the
               Prince
               into
            
             Spain
             ,
             
               from
               whence
               he
               is
               never
               like
               to
               return
               .
            
             But
             said
             the
             King
             ,
             
               What
               wilt
               thou
               say
               when
               thou
               seest
               him
               come
               back
               again
               ?
               Marry
               ,
            
             sayes
             
               Archee
               ,
               I
               will
               then
               take
               off
               the
               fools
               Cap
               which
               I
               put
               upon
               thy
               head
               ,
               for
               sending
               him
               thither
               ,
               and
               put
               it
               on
               the
               King
               of
            
             Spains
             ,
             
               for
               letting
               him
               return
            
             .
             At
             which
             words
             ,
             it
             is
             reported
             ,
             that
             the
             King
             became
             exceeding
             pensive
             ,
             never
             before
             so
             much
             apprehending
             the
             danger
             of
             that
             adventure
             ,
             
             as
             then
             and
             afterward
             he
             did
             .
          
           
             For
             his
             being
             a
             Papist
             ,
             though
             it
             be
             charged
             by
             some
             of
             his
             enemies
             ,
             yet
             I
             suppose
             there
             is
             little
             ground
             for
             it
             ,
             as
             his
             manifesto
             at
             the
             beginning
             of
             the
             English
             and
             
               Scotch
               Presbytery
            
             
             shews
             .
             Therefore
             Mr.
             Baxter
             in
             his
             Key
             for
             Catholicks
             c.
             45.
             hath
             vindicated
             him
             from
             this
             aspersion
             .
          
           
             His
             own
             Letters
             to
             the
             Queen
             taken
             at
             Naseby
             *
             ,
             and
             his
             counsell
             to
             the
             Duke
             of
             Glocester
             ,
             to
             obey
             the
             Queen
             his
             mother
             in
             all
             ,
             but
             what
             related
             to
             Religion
             ,
             sufficiently
             confute
             this
             calumny
             .
          
           
             In
             the
             year
             1618
             ,
             King
             Iames
             published
             a
             Declaration
             ,
             tolerating
             sports
             on
             the
             Lords
             day
             .
             It
             was
             so
             much
             disliked
             ,
             as
             it
             was
             soon
             after
             called
             in
             .
             It
             was
             after
             revived
             and
             ratified
             by
             King
             
               Charles
               .
               L'estrange
            
             saith
             ,
             
             there
             was
             not
             any
             one
             Royall
             Edict
             ,
             during
             all
             King
             Charles
             his
             Raign
             ,
             resented
             with
             equall
             regret
             .
          
           
             It
             was
             his
             custome
             in
             his
             youth
             ,
             for
             refreshing
             his
             mind
             ,
             and
             the
             confirming
             of
             his
             health
             ,
             almost
             every
             week
             to
             hunt
             the
             Harts
             and
             Does
             .
             In
             the
             three
             summer
             moneths
             he
             hunted
             the
             males
             ,
             being
             fat
             and
             pleasant
             to
             eat
             ;
             in
             the
             like
             space
             of
             time
             he
             hunted
             the
             females
             .
          
           
             There
             was
             one
             
               Robert
               Par
            
             of
             Shropshire
             ,
             aged
             152
             ,
             
             who
             lived
             in
             the
             Raign
             of
             ten
             Kings
             ,
             and
             being
             brought
             up
             to
             London
             by
             the
             procurement
             of
             the
             Earl
             of
             Arundell
             ,
             died
             here
             ,
             and
             lyes
             buried
             in
             Westminster
             Abbey
             .
          
           
             
               Constat
               ▪
               quot
               generationes
            
             Carolingorum
             Johannes
             
               de
               Temporibus
               trisecli-senex
               superavit
               :
               &
               ille
               nuper
            
             Anglus
             
               sub
               ▪
            
             Edoardo
             4.
             
               natus
               ,
               
               sub
            
             Carolo
             
               denatus
               qui
               novem
               vel
               decem
               Regibus
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               fuit
               .
            
             Hornii
             
               Dissertatio
               de
               aetate
               mundi
               c.
            
             6.
             
          
           
             Never
             was
             there
             in
             this
             Isle
             a
             Scene
             of
             Justice
             more
             magnificent
             reared
             for
             any
             Subject
             ,
             than
             that
             for
             the
             Earl
             of
             Strafford
             .
             Scaffolds
             were
             erected
             on
             either
             side
             of
             Westminster
             Hall
             ,
             
             there
             the
             Commons
             sate
             uncovered
             ,
             and
             in
             the
             midst
             of
             the
             lower
             ascent
             the
             Peers
             ;
             behind
             ,
             but
             raised
             above
             them
             ,
             there
             was
             placed
             a
             Chair
             and
             Cloth
             of
             State
             for
             the
             King
             ,
             on
             either
             side
             whereof
             was
             a
             close
             Gallery
             for
             the
             King
             ,
             Queen
             ,
             and
             Prince
             to
             be
             private
             ,
             sutable
             to
             the
             ancient
             mode
             .
          
           
             Which
             triall
             of
             his
             ,
             if
             we
             consider
             all
             things
             ,
             the
             high
             nature
             of
             the
             Charge
             against
             him
             ,
             the
             pompous
             Circumstances
             ,
             and
             stately
             manner
             of
             the
             triall
             it self
             ,
             the
             time
             that
             it
             lasted
             ,
             and
             lastly
             ,
             of
             what
             moment
             and
             consequence
             the
             success
             of
             it
             must
             prove
             ,
             I
             may
             safely
             say
             ,
             that
             no
             Subject
             in
             England
             ,
             and
             probably
             in
             Europe
             ,
             ever
             had
             the
             like
             .
             Mr.
             May
             his
             History
             of
             the
             Parliament
             of
             
               England
               l.
               1.
               c.
            
             8.
             
             See
             more
             there
             .
          
           
             Sir
             
               Thomas
               Roe
            
             was
             Chancellor
             of
             the
             most
             noble
             Order
             of
             the
             Garter
             ,
             and
             of
             King
             Charles
             his
             Privy
             Councel
             ,
             and
             severall
             years
             Embassador
             to
             the
             Great
             Mogor
             ,
             Great
             Turk
             ,
             King
             of
             Sweden
             ,
             and
             lastly
             ,
             to
             the
             Princes
             of
             the
             Protestant
             Union
             in
             Germany
             .
          
           
           
             
               Iohn
               de
               Montreul
            
             a
             Parisian
             ,
             was
             he
             ,
             that
             thinking
             thereby
             to
             do
             some
             good
             office
             to
             the
             King
             of
             England
             ,
             
             negotiated
             that
             he
             might
             be
             put
             into
             the
             hands
             of
             the
             Scots
             .
             This
             unfortunate
             Prince
             (
             of
             whom
             he
             hath
             since
             given
             this
             testimony
             ,
             that
             he
             never
             saw
             a
             man
             of
             greater
             spirit
             and
             more
             vertue
             )
             delighted
             often
             to
             discourse
             with
             him
             ,
             and
             expressed
             a
             great
             deal
             of
             affection
             to
             him
             .
          
           
             I
             learned
             from
             a
             friend
             of
             mine
             ,
             to
             whom
             he
             told
             it
             himself
             ,
             that
             he
             made
             use
             of
             a
             secret
             ,
             which
             the
             King
             of
             England
             had
             taught
             him
             in
             the
             long
             conferences
             which
             they
             sometimes
             had
             together
             .
             
             'T
             was
             a
             certain
             powder
             ,
             very
             rare
             ,
             which
             being
             cast
             on
             the
             paper
             ,
             made
             that
             which
             was
             before-hand
             written
             there
             with
             a
             white
             liquor
             ,
             to
             appear
             ,
             which
             without
             that
             ,
             was
             wholly
             imperceptible
             .
          
           
             His
             Majesty
             had
             a
             fine
             stroke
             with
             his
             pen
             ,
             
             which
             he
             practised
             at
             all
             times
             of
             leasure
             .
             By
             which
             means
             he
             became
             Master
             of
             a
             pure
             and
             elegant
             stile
             ,
             as
             both
             his
             intercepted
             Letters
             ,
             and
             those
             to
             Mr.
             Henderson
             at
             Newcastle
             in
             the
             point
             of
             Episcopacy
             ,
             and
             his
             Book
             entituled
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             or
             the
             
               Pourtraiture
               of
               his
               Sacred
               Majesty
               in
               his
               solitudes
               and
               sufferings
               ,
            
             do
             most
             clearly
             evidence
             .
             Which
             Book
             is
             put
             into
             Latine
             by
             Dr
             Earle
             .
          
           
             At
             King
             Iames
             his
             Funerall
             ,
             he
             attended
             the
             Herse
             ,
             as
             the
             chiefest
             mourner
             ▪
             an
             
             action
             laudable
             ,
             and
             deserving
             better
             interpretation
             than
             some
             make
             of
             it
             .
          
           
             He
             shewed
             great
             patience
             in
             his
             sufferings
             .
          
           
             It
             argued
             a
             charitable
             temper
             in
             him
             ,
             in
             pardoning
             his
             enemies
             when
             he
             died
             ,
             and
             praying
             for
             them
             ,
             and
             charging
             the
             Prince
             his
             eldest
             son
             to
             pardon
             them
             also
             .
          
           
             He
             was
             the
             hundred
             and
             tenth
             Monarch
             of
             that
             line
             ,
             that
             swayed
             the
             Scepter
             of
             Scotland
             successively
             .
             Bishop
             Bramhall
             his
             Answer
             to
             Militiere
             his
             Epistle
             .
          
           
             His
             Works
             are
             all
             in
             two
             Volumes
             ,
             
             
               Reliquiae
               Carolinae
            
             ,
             and
             
               Bibliotheca
               Carolina
            
             .
          
           
             The
             Arsenals
             ,
             Store-houses
             ,
             and
             Ship-docks
             erected
             by
             him
             ,
             are
             so
             magnificent
             and
             universally
             usefull
             ,
             that
             they
             are
             become
             a
             principall
             pillar
             of
             the
             Nations
             support
             ,
             so
             far
             as
             they
             relate
             to
             the
             Navall
             defence
             of
             it
             ,
             and
             affords
             variety
             of
             imployment
             ,
             by
             the
             manufacture
             of
             Cordage
             ,
             
             as
             also
             by
             the
             car●ening
             and
             building
             of
             Ships
             .
          
           
             The
             latter
             end
             of
             his
             life
             (
             by
             reason
             of
             the
             Civil
             broyls
             )
             was
             troublesome
             and
             painfull
             ,
             as
             the
             Book
             stiled
             
               Iter
               Carolinum
            
             shews
             .
          
           
             Lewis
             the
             thirteenth
             ,
             the
             last
             King
             of
             France
             ,
             spoke
             ofttimes
             of
             the
             troubles
             of
             Great
             Brittain
             in
             his
             sickness
             ,
             and
             once
             he
             was
             over
             heard
             to
             say
             ,
             that
             it
             was
             a
             just
             judgement
             ,
             because
             his
             brother
             of
             England
             
             would
             have
             assisted
             his
             Subjects
             once
             against
             him
             .
             Mr.
             Howels
             Corollary
             to
             the
             life
             of
             Lewis
             the
             thirteenth
             .
          
           
             In
             his
             March
             after
             Essex
             to
             the
             West
             ,
             it
             happened
             that
             one
             of
             his
             Carriages
             brake
             in
             a
             long
             narrow
             Lane
             ,
             which
             they
             were
             to
             pass
             ,
             and
             gave
             his
             Majesty
             a
             stop
             ,
             at
             a
             time
             of
             a
             great
             showr
             of
             rain
             ,
             which
             fell
             upon
             him
             .
             Some
             of
             his
             Courtiers
             and
             others
             which
             were
             near
             about
             him
             ,
             offered
             to
             hew
             him
             out
             a
             way
             through
             the
             hedges
             with
             their
             swords
             ,
             that
             he
             might
             get
             shelter
             in
             some
             of
             the
             Villages
             adjoyning
             ,
             but
             he
             resolved
             not
             to
             forsake
             his
             Canon
             upon
             any
             occasion
             :
             At
             which
             when
             some
             about
             him
             seemed
             to
             admire
             &
             marvel
             at
             the
             patience
             which
             he
             shewed
             in
             that
             extremity
             ,
             his
             Majesty
             lifting
             up
             his
             Hat
             made
             answer
             ,
             
               That
               as
               God
               had
               given
               him
               affliction
               to
               exercise
               his
               patience
               ,
               so
               he
               had
               given
               him
               patience
               to
               ●ear
               his
               afflictions
               .
            
             Mr.
             Fords
             Panegyrick
             on
             King
             Charles
             the
             first
             .
          
           
             Let
             his
             Conference
             with
             the
             Marquess
             of
             Worcester
             ,
             
             the
             Papers
             which
             passed
             betwixt
             his
             Majesty
             and
             Master
             Henderson
             ,
             and
             those
             others
             with
             the
             Ministers
             in
             the
             Isle
             of
             Weight
             ,
             testifie
             how
             great
             a
             Master
             he
             was
             of
             reason
             ,
             how
             well
             read
             in
             the
             Fathers
             ,
             the
             Councels
             Ecclesiasticall
             History
             ,
             and
             the
             customes
             of
             the
             Church
             in
             all
             ages
             .
             
               Id.
               ib.
            
             
          
           
             He
             made
             an
             admirable
             Anagram
             of
             himself
             ,
             the
             day
             before
             his
             death
             ,
             
               Carolus
               Rex
               ;
               Cras
               ero
               lux
               .
            
             Id.
             ib.
             
          
           
           
             His
             death
             (
             saith
             the
             Author
             of
             the
             Additions
             to
             Bakers
             Chronicle
             )
             was
             strange
             and
             unparalleld
             .
             
             We
             may
             read
             (
             saith
             he
             )
             of
             many
             Kings
             who
             came
             to
             violent
             ends
             ,
             but
             never
             any
             that
             was
             so
             formally
             and
             solemnly
             first
             tryed
             for
             his
             life
             ,
             and
             then
             judicially
             executed
             in
             publick
             by
             his
             own
             Subjects
             .
          
           
             Mr.
             Love
             in
             his
             Vindication
             of
             the
             London-Ministers
             ,
             
             against
             Price
             his
             
               Clerico-Classicum
               ,
               pag.
            
             36.
             gives
             good
             reasons
             against
             putting
             the
             King
             to
             death
             ,
             and
             saith
             ,
             
               He
               was
               the
               first
               Protestant
               King
               in
               the
               world
               ,
               so
               put
               to
               death
               by
               his
               own
               Subjects
               .
            
             pag.
             55.
             he
             saith
             ,
             
               He
               could
               produce
               multitudes
               of
               Protestant
               Divines
               ,
               against
               the
               cutting
               off
               the
               Head
               of
               our
               King
               in
               particular
               ,
               as
               the
               Ministers
               beyond
               the
               Seas
               ,
               the
               Ministers
               of
            
             Scotland
             ,
             
               the
               Ministers
               of
            
             Essex
             and
             Lancashire
             ,
             
               and
               of
               many
               other
               places
               of
               the
               Kingdome
               ,
               besides
               the
            
             London
             -
             
               Ministers
               ,
               who
               unanimously
               declared
               their
               abhorrency
               of
               that
               horrid
               fact
               ,
               of
               taking
               away
               the
               life
               of
               the
               King.
               pag.
            
             59.
             he
             saith
             ,
             
               That
               there
               is
               no
               president
               in
               all
               the
               Scripture
               ,
            
             
             
               that
               the
            
             Sanhedrim
             
               of
               the
            
             Jewes
             ,
             
               or
               Rulers
               of
            
             Israel
             ,
             
               did
               ever
               judicially
               arraign
               and
               put
               to
               death
               any
               of
               the
               Kings
               of
            
             Judah
             ,
             or
             Israel
             ,
             
               though
               many
               of
               them
               were
               most
               gross
               Idolaters
               ,
               and
               tyrannous
               Princes
               ,
               who
               shed
               much
               innocent
               blood
               ,
               and
               o●pressed
               the
               people
               sundry
               wayes
               .
            
          
           
             This
             notwithstanding
             ,
             another
             Divine
             of
             our
             own
             hath
             presumed
             to
             publish
             a
             Defence
             
             of
             the
             Sentence
             passed
             upon
             the
             late
             King.
             
          
           
             He
             quotes
             
               Gen.
               9.
               6.
               
               Exod.
               21.
               12.
               
               Lev.
            
             24.
             17.
             
             
               Numb
               .
               35.
               30
               ,
               31
               ,
               33.
               
               Prov.
            
             28.
             17.
             and
             Mat.
             26.
             52.
             to
             prove
             the
             lawfulness
             of
             it
             .
          
           
             That
             private
             person
             which
             sheddeth
             mans
             bloud
             wilfully
             ,
             by
             man
             ,
             that
             is
             ,
             by
             the
             *
             Magistrate
             (
             whose
             power
             is
             here
             stablished
             ,
             saith
             Ainsworth
             ,
             for
             killing
             all
             wilfull
             murtherers
             )
             shall
             his
             bloud
             be
             shed
             .
          
           
             And
             this
             (
             saith
             Ainsworth
             there
             )
             
               accordeth
               with
               the
               Law
            
             ,
             Numb
             .
             35.
             29
             ,
             30.
             
               but
               private
               men
               may
               not
               use
               the
               sword
               ,
            
             Mat.
             26.
             52.
             
             Rom.
             13.
             4.
             
          
           
             I
             have
             read
             that
             place
             Matth.
             26.
             52.
             strongly
             urged
             by
             some
             ,
             against
             Subjects
             taking
             up
             Arms
             against
             their
             Princes
             ,
             but
             never
             this
             way
             before
             .
             These
             Scriptures
             (
             though
             he
             think
             them
             of
             so
             express
             a
             tenour
             ,
             of
             such
             a
             pregnant
             import
             )
             I
             conceive
             make
             little
             for
             the
             purpose
             he
             alleadgeth
             them
             .
          
           
             When
             I
             consider
             with
             my self
             how
             many
             of
             note
             this
             Divine
             hath
             written
             against
             ,
             and
             what
             paradoxall
             (
             if
             not
             heterodoxall
             )
             tenets
             he
             hath
             often
             laboured
             to
             maintain
             ,
             sometimes
             against
             the
             determinations
             of
             a
             Parliament
             rightly
             so
             called
             ,
             I
             wonder
             at
             that
             passage
             of
             his
             near
             the
             conclusion
             of
             his
             
               Novice-Presbyter
               instructed
            
             .
          
           
             The
             great
             knower
             of
             hearts
             ,
             and
             searcher
             of
             the
             reins
             ,
             in
             whose
             presence
             I
             write
             ,
             knoweth
             ,
             that
             if
             himself
             would
             be
             pleased
             
             to
             discharge
             me
             of
             the
             service
             of
             contradicting
             and
             opposing
             men
             ,
             and
             dispose
             of
             me
             in
             a
             way
             of
             retirement
             ,
             were
             it
             never
             so
             private
             and
             obscure
             ,
             where
             I
             might
             only
             contest
             with
             my
             own
             weakness
             and
             errors
             ,
             he
             should
             give
             me
             one
             of
             the
             first-born
             desires
             of
             my
             soul
             in
             the
             things
             of
             this
             life
             ,
             into
             my
             bosome
             .
          
           
             He
             may
             do
             well
             to
             weigh
             those
             places
             ,
             
               Exod.
               22.
               28.
               1
               
               Sam.
               26.
               9.
               
               Prov.
            
             24.
             21.
             
             Eccles.
             10.
             20.
             
          
           
             The
             Greek
             word
             for
             King
             ,
             
             notes
             him
             that
             is
             the
             stay
             or
             foundation
             of
             the
             people
             .
          
           
             He
             is
             called
             1
             Pet.
             2.
             13.
             the
             Supreme
             ,
             or
             Superiour
             .
             The
             Greek
             word
             signifies
             one
             that
             hath
             above
             others
             ,
             in
             matter
             of
             Authority
             and
             Supremacy
             .
          
           
             The
             Generals
             Commission
             ,
             the
             Covenant
             ,
             the
             Parliaments
             Declarations
             and
             Engagements
             both
             to
             the
             King
             and
             Scots
             ,
             were
             for
             the
             preservation
             of
             the
             Kings
             person
             .
          
           
             Even
             Mr.
             Goodwin
             in
             his
             Anticavallierism●
             ,
             and
             Mr.
             Burroughs
             in
             his
             
               Lord
               of
               Hosts
               ,
               though
               they
               justified
               the
               Warre
               ;
               yet
               they
               shewed
               their
               dislike
               of
               any
               injury
               to
               the
               Kings
               person
               .
            
          
           
             I
             may
             justly
             vindicate
             the
             Parliament
             of
             England
             ,
             from
             having
             any
             hand
             in
             this
             abominable
             action
             .
             
               Nunquam
               in
               te
               peccavit
            
             Britannia
             
               tua
               ,
               sed
               nec
               in
               Parentem
               :
               sola
               colluvies
               illa
               de
               formis
               nefariorum
               t●nebrionum
               haec
               
               cuncta
               execranda
               procudit
               .
               D.
            
             Creyghtoni
             
               Dedic●t
               .
               hist.
               Concilii
               Tridentini
            
             .
          
           
             Some
             object
             ,
             that
             every
             Monarch
             hath
             his
             power
             from
             the
             consent
             of
             the
             whole
             body
             ▪
             
             therefore
             the
             whole
             body
             hath
             a
             power
             above
             the
             power
             of
             the
             Monarch
             ;
             and
             to
             this
             purpose
             they
             alleadge
             that
             Maxime
             ,
             *
             
               Quicquid
               efficit
               tale
               est
               magis
               tale
               ,
            
             (
             All
             Government
             (
             they
             say
             )
             is
             for
             the
             good
             of
             the
             governed
             ;
             and
             
               Salus
               populi
               suprema
               lex
            
             .
             )
             That
             Maxime
             even
             in
             naturall
             causes
             is
             subject
             to
             divers
             restrictions
             ,
             and
             it
             holds
             not
             in
             this
             particular
             ;
             The
             Guardian
             is
             for
             his
             sake
             that
             is
             under
             age
             ,
             yet
             he
             hath
             power
             over
             him
             .
             Of
             the
             right
             interpretation
             of
             the
             other
             Maxime
             ,
             
               Salus
               populi
               suprema
               lex
            
             ,
             See
             Dr.
             
               Sanderson
               de
               Obligat
               .
               Consc.
               Praelect
               .
               9
               ,
               &
            
             10.
             
             Not
             that
             Prince
             which
             is
             most
             potent
             over
             his
             Subjects
             ,
             but
             that
             Prince
             which
             is
             most
             potent
             in
             his
             Subjects
             ,
             is
             truly
             potent
             ,
             witness
             that
             incomparable
             Princess
             of
             happy
             memory
             ,
             Queen
             Elizabeth
             .
             It
             was
             also
             our
             King
             Charles
             his
             own
             Golden
             Maxime
             ,
             
               The
               peoples
               Liberty
               strengthens
               the
               Kings
               Prerogative
               ,
               and
               the
               Kings
               Prerogative
               is
               to
               defend
               the
               peoples
               Liberty
               .
            
          
           
             Let
             us
             leave
             the
             Doctrine
             of
             King-killing
             to
             Mariana
             the
             Iesuite
             to
             defend
             ,
             and
             the
             perpetration
             of
             such
             a
             horrid
             act
             ,
             to
             Ravilliac
             ,
             and
             such
             monsters
             of
             men
             .
             Of
             Marianas
             Doctrine
             ,
             and
             of
             the
             Iesuites
             opinion
             of
             
             the
             lawfulness
             of
             deposing
             Princes
             that
             are
             hereticall
             ,
             See
             in
             Dr.
             Taylors
             collection
             of
             Polemicall
             and
             Morall
             Discourses
             ,
             his
             Sermon
             preached
             upon
             the
             fifth
             of
             November
             on
             Luke
             9.
             54.
             
          
           
             I
             shall
             close
             up
             all
             with
             Davids
             patheticall
             speech
             ,
             2
             
               Sam.
               1.
               20.
               
               Tell
               it
               not
               in
               Gath
               ;
               publish
               it
               not
               in
               the
               streets
               of
               Askelo●
               :
               lest
               the
               daughters
               of
               the
               Philistims
               rejoyce
               ,
               lest
               the
               daughters
               of
               the
               uncircumcised
               triumph
               .
            
          
           
             As
             I
             have
             severall
             times
             in
             the
             Parliament
             ,
             so
             I
             thought
             sit
             here
             ,
             to
             give
             in
             my
             testimony
             against
             that
             unsound
             opinion
             ,
             and
             abominable
             practice
             .
             Had
             I
             been
             sooner
             freed
             out
             of
             the
             Kings-head
             in
             the
             Strand
             ,
             (
             where
             I
             with
             many
             other
             worthy
             Secluded
             Members
             ,
             were
             confined
             for
             not
             going
             along
             with
             the
             rest
             of
             the
             House
             ,
             in
             their
             intended
             evill
             designe
             ,
             )
             I
             had
             published
             a
             Treatise
             against
             King-killing
             ,
             (
             which
             I
             had
             formerly
             composed
             )
             before
             that
             Fatall
             stroake
             .
             Finis
             .
          
        
      
       
         
           Errata
           .
        
         
           
             PAge
             a
             line
             15.
             read
          
           Hervord
           .
           
             p.
             3.
             l.
          
           22.
           
           Ethelbald
           .
           p.
           4.
           margin
           ,
           Histoire
           d'
           Angleterre
           .
           
             p.
             9
             l.
             penult
             .
             &
             ult
             .
             r.
          
           Aidan
           
             &
             p.
             10.
             l.
             4.
             p.
             9.
             l.
             9.
             r.
          
           Oswalstre
           .
           
             p.
             16.
             marg
             .
             l.
             10.
             r.
          
           nami
           illi
           argentei
           .
           
             &
             l.
             11.
             r.
          
           pontificius
           quaestor
           .
           
             l.
             11
             ,
             &
             12.
             dele
          
           qui
           publicé
           bonas
           artes
           profiterentur
           ,
           quô
           multi
           doctrina
           clari
           confluérunt
           ,
           docendi
           gratta
           .
           
             p.
             20.
             marg
             .
             dele
          
           Vid
           Asser
           ,
           &c.
           
             p.
             29.
             l.
             9.
             r.
          
           sica
           .
           
             p.
             28.
             l.
             penult
             .
             r.
          
           upon
           a.
           
             p.
             34.
             l.
          
           e
           30.
           r.
           this
           .
           
             l
             31.
             r.
          
           all
           .
           
             p.
             44.
             marg
             .
             l.
             20
             ,
             21.
             r.
          
           ipse
           suae
           .
           
             p.
             51.
             l.
             4.
             r.
          
           He
           refused
           .
           
             p.
             61.
             l.
             36.
             r.
          
           cotraderet
           .
           
             p.
             68.
             marg
             .
             l.
             20.
             dele
          
           non
           .
           
             p.
             73.
             marg
             .
             l.
             1.
             r.
          
           plerisqué
           .
           
             p.
             81
             l.
             15.
             r.
          
           one
           ,
           one
           ,
           one
           ,
           &c.
           
             p.
             85.
             l.
             29.
             r.
          
           of
           .
           
             p.
             90.
             l.
             21.
             r.
          
           Cyrus
           .
           
             p.
             95.
             marg
             .
             l.
             ult
             .
             r.
          
           loquentem
           .
           
             p.
             106.
             marg
             .
             l.
             8.
             r.
          
           Episcopus
           .
           
             p.
             116.
             m.
             l.
             11.
             r.
          
           Polyd.
           
             p.
             111.
             l.
             14.
             r.
          
           Civilis
           .
           
             p.
             129.
             l.
             6.
             r.
          
           Westminster
           .
        
      
    
     
       
         
         
           An
           Alphabeticall
           Table
           ,
           expressing
           or
           pointing
           to
           the
           chief
           things
           contained
           in
           this
           Treatise
           .
        
         
           
             A
          
           
             ALfred
             his
             severall
             Names
             page
             20
          
           
             The
             first
             annointed
             King
             of
             
               England
               ,
               ibid.
            
             
          
           
             His
             Vertues
             ,
             p.
             20
             ,
             21
             ,
             22
             ,
             23
             ,
             24
             ,
             25
             ,
             26
          
           
             Arthur
             King
             and
             Prince
             ,
             p.
             154
             ,
             155
          
        
         
           
             B
          
           
             Bastards
             many
             of
             them
             famous
             ,
             p.
             56
          
           
             Benevolence
             by
             whom
             that
             Tax
             was
             devised
             ,
             p.
             156
          
           
             
               Black
               Prince
            
             a
             valiant
             person
             why
             so
             called
             ,
             p.
             113
             ,
             115
          
           
             Bush
             :
             Why
             Henry
             the
             7th
             bore
             the
             Hawthorn-Bush
             with
             the
             Crown
             in
             it
             ,
             p.
             151
          
        
         
           
             C
          
           
             
               Canutus
               ,
               p.
            
             42
             ,
             43
             ,
             44
             ,
             45
          
           
             
               Magna
               Charta
            
             often
             confirmed
             ,
             p.
             111
          
           
             City
             of
             London
             gives
             the
             Dagger
             for
             its
             Arms
             ,
             and
             why
             ,
             p.
             100
          
        
         
           
             D
          
           
             Danes
             long
             molested
             
               England
               ,
               p.
            
             37
             ,
             38
             ,
             47
          
        
         
           
             E
          
           
             Edgar
             ,
             p.
             33
             ,
             34
             ,
             35
             ,
             36
             ,
             37
             ,
             38
          
           
             Edward
             the
             elder
             ,
             p.
             27
          
           
             More
             Kings
             of
             England
             of
             that
             name
             than
             of
             any
             other
             name
             ,
             p.
             27
          
           
             Edward
             the
             Confessor
             ,
             p.
             48
             ,
             49
             ,
             50
             ,
             51.
             
          
           
             Edward
             the
             first
             ,
             p.
             98
             ,
             99
             ,
             100
             ,
             101
             ,
             102
             ,
             103
             ,
             104
          
           
             Edward
             the
             second
             ,
             p.
             104
             ,
             to
             109
          
           
             Edward
             the
             third
             ,
             
               p.
               109
               ,
               to
            
             117
          
           
             Edward
             the
             fourth
             ,
             p.
             136
             ,
             to
             146
          
           
             Edward
             the
             fifth
             ,
             p.
             146
             ,
             147
          
           
             Edward
             the
             sixth
             ,
             
               from
               p.
               170
               ,
               to
            
             178
          
           
             Egbert
             ,
             p.
             15
             ,
             16
          
           
             England
             five
             times
             plagued
             by
             other
             Nations
             ,
             p.
             14
          
           
             Called
             so
             first
             by
             
               Ethelbald
               ,
               p.
               11
               ,
               &
            
             18
          
           
             Ethelbert
             ,
             p.
             7
             ,
             &
             18
          
           
             Ethelred
             ,
             p.
             10
             ,
             18
             ,
             19
          
           
             Ethelwolfe
             ,
             p.
             16
             ,
             17
          
           
             Ethelston
             ,
             p.
             28
          
        
         
           
           
             G
          
           
             The
             order
             of
             the
             Garter
             instituted
             by
             King
             Edward
             the
             third
             ,
             p.
             115
             ,
             116
          
           
             The
             King
             of
             Heralds
             called
             Garter
             ,
             ordained
             by
             Henry
             the
             fifth
             ,
             p.
             132
          
           
             Guild-Hall
             in
             London
             in
             what
             Kings
             raign
             erected
             ,
             p.
             128
          
        
         
           
             H
          
           
             L.
             Hastings
             a
             speciall
             judgment
             on
             him
             ,
             p.
             149
          
           
             Harlos
             ,
             whence
             ,
             p.
             55
          
           
             Hengist
             ,
             why
             so
             called
             ,
             the
             first
             Monarch
             of
             the
             English
             ,
             p.
             4
             ,
             5
          
           
             The
             Heptarchy
             of
             the
             Saxons
             ,
             p.
             2
             ,
             3
          
           
             Henry
             the
             first
             ,
             
               p.
               73
               ,
               to
            
             81
          
           
             Henry
             the
             second
             ,
             
               p.
               84
               ,
               to
            
             86
          
           
             Henry
             the
             third
             ,
             
               p.
               94
               ,
               to
            
             98
          
           
             Henry
             the
             fourth
             ,
             
               p.
               122
               ,
               to
            
             129
          
           
             Henry
             the
             fifth
             ,
             
               p.
               129
               ,
               to
            
             134
          
           
             Henry
             the
             sixth
             ,
             134
             ,
             to
             139
          
           
             Henry
             the
             seventh
             ,
             
               p.
               150
               ,
               to
            
             160
          
           
             Henry
             the
             eighth
             ,
             
               p.
               160
               ,
               to
            
             170
          
           
             Humble
             King
             rare
             ,
             p.
             10
          
           
             Humphrey
             Duke
             of
             Glocester
             ,
             learned
             himself
             and
             was
             a
             great
             Benefactor
             to
             the
             Vniversity
             of
             
               Oxford
               ,
               p.
            
             123
          
        
         
           
             I
          
           
             Queen
             
               Jane
               ,
               p.
            
             178
             ,
             179
          
           
             Jests
             ,
             witty
             and
             merry
             speeches
             ,
             p.
             21
             ,
             29
             ,
             35
             ,
             81
             ,
             92
             ,
             158
             ,
             163
             ,
             165
             ,
             166
             ,
             167
             ,
             175
             ,
             176
             ,
             185
             ,
             188
             ,
             207
             ,
             211
          
           
             King
             
               John
               ,
               p.
            
             93
             ,
             94
          
           
             Ironside
             ,
             why
             so
             called
             ,
             p.
             40
          
           
             A
             stout
             
               Judge
               ,
               p.
            
             124
             ,
             125
             ,
             126
          
        
         
           
             K
          
           
             Kings-Evil
             when
             first
             cured
             in
             
               England
               ,
               p.
            
             51
          
           
             King
             of
             Heralds
             ordained
             by
             whom
             ,
             p.
             132
          
        
         
           
             L
          
           
             Laws
             ,
             the
             best
             made
             in
             the
             time
             of
             Richard
             the
             second
             and
             Henry
             the
             seventh
             ,
             p.
             148
             ,
             155
             ,
             956
          
        
         
           
             M
          
           
             Queen
             
               Mary
               ,
               p.
               179
               ,
               to
            
             183
          
           
             Murder
             punished
             remarkably
             ,
             p.
             149
             ,
             150
          
        
         
           
             N
          
           
             Neote
             ,
             me
             of
             the
             first
             Divinity-Readers
             in
             
               Oxford
               ,
               p.
            
             17
          
           
             Normans
             what
             ,
             p.
             53.
             
             We
             re-received
          
           
             
             our
             Laws
             and
             names
             of
             sports
             from
             them
             ,
             
               ib.
               p.
            
             54
          
        
         
           
             O
          
           
             Offa
             first
             gave
             the
             Peter-pence
             to
             
               Rome
               ,
               p.
            
             12
          
           
             Offas
             Church
             ,
             aud
             Offas
             Ditch
             .
             ib.
             
          
           
             Oswald
             ,
             p.
             9
          
           
             Oswy
             ,
             ib.
             p.
             9
             ,
             10
          
        
         
           
             P
          
           
             Parliament
             ,
             the
             first
             in
             the
             raign
             of
             Edward
             the
             third
             ,
             p.
             111
          
           
             Parliamentum
             bonum
             ,
             ib.
             Parliamentum
             indoctorum
             ,
             p.
             122.
             
             Insanum
             Parliamentum
             ,
             p.
             96
          
           
             Plantagenet
             ,
             whence
             ,
             p.
             84
          
        
         
           
             Q
          
           
             Vertuous
             
               Queens
               ,
               p.
               98
               ,
               178
               ,
               179
               ,
               183
               ,
               to
            
             200
          
        
         
           
             R
          
           
             Richard
             the
             first
             ,
             p.
             89.
             90
             ,
             91
             ,
             92
          
           
             Richard
             the
             second
             ,
             
               p.
               117
               ,
               to
            
             122
          
           
             Richard
             the
             third
             ,
             
               p.
               146
               ,
               to
            
             150
          
           
             Rosamand
             what
             it
             signifies
             ,
             p.
             86
             ,
             87
          
           
             The
             comely
             riding
             of
             women
             when
             it
             began
             in
             
               England
               ,
               p.
            
             120
          
        
         
           
             S
          
           
             Saxons
             a
             warlike
             people
             ,
             p.
             12.
             
             They
             gave
             names
             to
             many
             Cities
             ,
             Towns
             ,
             Rivers
             ,
             Woods
             ,
             Fields
             in
             
               Engl.
               ib.
            
             Why
             Saxon
             Princes
             had
             their
             Name
             from
             a
             Horse
             ,
             and
             gave
             a
             Horse
             for
             their
             Escucheon
             ,
             p.
             4
             ,
             5
          
           
             
               Schola
               Salernitana
            
             ,
             dedicated
             to
             Robert
             Son
             to
             William
             the
             Conqueror
             ,
             p.
             67
             ,
             68
          
           
             Stephen
             ,
             p.
             82
             ,
             83
          
           
             Stuart
             ,
             whence
             ,
             p.
             200
          
        
         
           
             T
          
           
             Thong
             Castle
             ,
             why
             so
             called
             ,
             p.
             4
          
           
             Tudors
             why
             so
             called
             ,
             p.
             150
             ,
             151
          
        
         
           
             V
          
           
             Great
             Victory
             of
             the
             English
             over
             the
             
               French
               ,
               p
            
             112
             ,
             113
          
           
             University
             Colledge
             in
             Oxford
             ,
             founded
             by
             King
             Alfred
             ,
             p.
             22.
             
          
           
             There
             are
             his
             Armes
             in
             the
             Hall
             ,
             p.
             25
          
        
         
           
             W
          
           
             Earle
             of
             Warwick
             ,
             a
             person
             of
             great
             power
             in
             Edward
             the
             fourths
             reign
             .
             p.
             200
          
           
             Women
             ,
             whether
             the
             Rule
             of
             Women
             be
             lawfull
             ,
             p
             179
          
           
             William
             the
             first
             ,
             
               p.
               54
               ,
               to
            
             66
          
           
             William
             the
             second
             ,
             
               p.
               66
               ,
               to
            
             73
          
           
             Wolves
             how
             destroyed
             in
             
               England
               ,
               p.
            
             34.
             
          
           
             Wicklef
             in
             the
             Reign
             of
             Edw.
             the
             third
             ,
             p.
             116
          
        
         
           
             Y
          
           
             Yeomen
             of
             the
             Guard
             instituted
             by
             Henry
             the
             seventh
             ,
             p.
             151
          
        
         
           FINIS
           .
        
      
       
         Notes, typically marginal, from the original text
         
           Notes for div A50052-e110
           
             Beda
             to
             King
             
               Ceolwolph
               .
               Speed
            
             his
             History
             of
             Greatbrittain
             to
             King
             Iames.
             
          
           
             Howe
             his
             Annals
             ,
             or
             Continuation
             of
             Stow
             and
             
               Bacons
               Henry
            
             the
             7th
             to
             your
             Father
             when
             Prince
             .
          
           
             *
             It
             was
             illustrious
             both
             in
             respect
             of
             the
             bright
             Star
             which
             then
             appeared
             at
             high-noon
             in
             the
             presence
             and
             sight
             of
             all
             ,
             (
             See
             
               Stella
               meridiana
            
             )
             &
             also
             in
             respect
             of
             your
             near
             alliance
             to
             the
             greatest
             ●rinces
             of
             Christendom
             .
          
           
             Doway
             Notes
             on
             Iosh.
             3.
             8.
             
          
           
             a
             See
             Dr
             Basire
             of
             Sacriledge
             .
          
           
             b
             Montacu●ii
             Antidiatribae
             ad
             Diat
             .
             1.
             
             Bulengeri
             .
          
           
             C
             Hookers
             Ecclesiasticall
             Policy
             .
             l.
             8.
             
             It
             is
             by
             divers
             Charters
             granted
             to
             the
             Church
             of
             Westminster
             ,
             to
             be
             
               locus
               Coronationis
               Regis
               ,
               &
               repositorium
               Regalium
               .
               Liber
               Regalis
               .
            
             The
             Sword
             presents
             the
             Princes
             power
             ,
             the
             Crown
             their
             glory
             .
             B.
             Bilson
             in
             his
             Sermon
             before
             K.
             Iames
             at
             his
             Coronation
             .
          
           
             See
             the
             〈◊〉
             of
             Worcester
             〈◊〉
             Sermon
             at
             the
             Coronation
             .
          
           
             King
             Iames
             comm●ndeth
             Caesar
             above
             all
             pro●●e
             Writers
             ,
             both
             for
             the
             sweet
             slowing
             of
             th●
             style
             ,
             and
             the
             worthiness
             of
             the
             maner
             it self
             .
          
           
             *
             Henry
             the
             first
             ,
             the
             fifth
             ,
             the
             seventh
             ,
             the
             eighth
             .
             Edward
             the
             first
             ,
             the
             third
             ,
             the
             sixth
             ,
             especially
             ,
             who
             first
             began
             our
             happy
             Reformation
             in
             Religion
             .
          
           
             At
             the
             Coronation
             of
             King
             Ioash
             ,
             the
             High-Priest
             delivered
             him
             the
             Testimony
             ,
             not
             only
             that
             he
             might
             know
             and
             do
             it
             himself
             ,
             but
             take
             care
             (
             as
             much
             as
             lie
             in
             him
             )
             that
             it
             might
             be
             known
             and
             observed
             by
             the
             people
             .
             Dr
             Hardy
             his
             
               Apostolicall
               Lyturgy
               revived
            
             ,
             on
             2
             King.
             11.
             12.
             
             Read
             the
             Scriptures
             diligently
             ,
             and
             with
             an
             humble
             spirit
             ,
             and
             in
             it
             observe
             what
             is
             plain
             ,
             and
             believe
             &
             live
             accordingly
             .
             Dr
             
               Ier.
               Taylors
            
             Letter
             to
             a
             person
             newly
             converted
             to
             the
             Church
             .
          
           
             2
             Sam.
             23.
             3.
             
          
           
             a
             Molinier
             
               in
               his
            
             Essay●●
             .
          
           
             All
             that
             we
             beg
             at
             the
             hands
             of
             our
             Superiors
             ,
             is
             a
             liberty
             to
             worship
             God
             according
             to
             his
             word
             ,
             that
             we
             may
             have
             no
             thing
             imposed
             upon
             us
             ,
             but
             what
             we
             may
             be
             directed
             in
             our
             compliance
             with
             ,
             by
             the
             rule
             of
             Scripture
             ;
             we
             desire
             that
             men
             may
             not
             command
             where
             God
             is
             silent
             .
             
               The
               Examinat
               .
               of
               Dr
            
             Heylins
             
               History
               of
               the
               Reformar
               .
               of
               the
               Church
               of
            
             England
             .
             Those
             of
             the
             Presbyterian
             judgement
             ,
             that
             out
             of
             a
             reall
             tenderness
             cannot
             comply
             in
             all
             particulars
             ,
             will
             beyond
             doubt
             receive
             from
             his
             Majesty
             such
             savour
             and
             indulgence
             ,
             as
             may
             abundantly
             suffice
             to
             their
             relief
             .
             Mr
             L'estrange
             
               his
               Holy
               Cheat.
            
             p.
             78.
             
               of
               the
            
             2d
             Edition
             .
          
        
         
           Notes for div A50052-e1660
           
             
               See
               Mr
            
             Wheare
             De
             Method●
             legendi
             Historias
             ,
             pag.
             52.
             
          
           
             Daniel
             doth
             very
             well
             so
             far
             as
             he
             goes
             ,
             He
             is
             continued
             by
             Trussell
             .
          
           
             Historia
             est
             testis
             temporum
             ,
             lux
             veritatis
             ,
             vita
             memoriae
             ,
             magistra
             vitae
             ,
             nuncia
             vetustatis
             ,
             Cicero
             l.
             2.
             
             De
             Oratore
             
          
           
             *
             Regis
             ad
             exemplum
             totus
             componitur
             orbis
             .
          
           
             a
             Aschams
             Schoolemaster
             ,
             l.
             1.
             p.
             20.
             
          
           
             *
             It
             was
             a
             very
             pious
             care
             ,
             and
             of
             singular
             example
             in
             so
             young
             a
             Prince
             ,
             to
             intend
             &
             endeavour
             the
             reformation
             of
             Religion
             ,
             and
             the
             Church
             within
             his
             Realms
             .
             For
             which
             even
             at
             this
             day
             we
             have
             cause
             to
             acknowledge
             the
             good
             providence
             of
             Almighty
             God
             in
             ●aising
             him
             up
             to
             become
             so
             blessed
             an
             instrument
             of
             his
             glory
             and
             our
             good
             .
             BP
             Sandersons
             Episcopacy
             not
             prejudicial
             to
             Regall
             Power
             .
             In
             the
             time
             of
             King
             Edward
             there
             was
             more
             I
             suppose
             ,
             than
             what
             one
             calls
             it
             ,
             a
             wambling
             toward
             the
             Genevah
             Discipline
             ;
             but
             neither
             very
             earnest
             ,
             nor
             very
             popular
             .
          
           
             a
             Annal
             Tom●
             〈◊〉
             .
             p.
             33.
             
          
           
             b
             Whereas
             the
             Papists
             unjustly
             charge
             the
             
               Protestant
               Churches
            
             with
             Schism
             for
             departing
             from
             their
             Communion
             :
             it
             could
             not
             but
             be
             a
             great
             scandall
             to
             them
             ,
             to
             confirm
             them
             in
             that
             their
             uncharitable
             opinion
             of
             us
             ,
             if
             we
             should
             utterly
             condemn
             any
             thing
             as
             unlawfull
             ,
             because
             it
             had
             been
             used
             
               in
               the
               times
               of
               Popery
            
             ,
             or
             abused
             by
             the
             Papists
             .
             B.
             Sanders
             .
             Epise
             .
             not
             prejudiciall
             to
             Regall
             Power
             .
          
           
             c
             As
             Father
             Gilpin
             ,
             and
             Father
             Latimer
             .
          
           
             Annal.
             Rerum
             Anglicarum
             parte
             prima
             .
             p.
             101
             ,
             102.
             
          
           
             Mr
             Lyfords
             Conscience
             Informed
             touching
             our
             late
             Thanksgivings
             .
          
        
         
           Notes for div A50052-e3180
           
             Fox
             his
             Acts
             and
             Monumen●
             vol.
             1.
             
          
           
             Cambd
             Brit.
             Engl●sh
             Saxons
             .
             Saxons
             e●oient
             tous
             extreme●ent
             belli
             queux
             &
             comme
             es●rit
             Zosine
             ,
             l●
             plus
             vaillants
             &
             renommez
             de
             tous
             les
             Germanis
             ,
             en
             grandeur
             de
             Courage
             ,
             en
             forces
             de
             ●●●ps
             ,
             &
             en
             patience
             au
             ●ravail
             Histoire
             D●
             Angleterre
             Par
             Andre
             Da
             Chesne
             .
             l.
             6.
             p.
             1●6
             .
          
           
             Verstigans
             Antiq
             
          
           
             〈◊〉
             tamen
             in
             〈…〉
             dominium
             ,
             &
             Hexa●ch●
             ab
             〈◊〉
             Anglorum
             〈◊〉
             primordiis
             〈…〉
             dictum
             )
             co●rcebantur
             .
             Sold.
             Analect
             .
             Anglo●bris
             .
             l.
             2.
             
             ●
             ▪
             4.
             
          
        
         
           Notes for div A50052-e4040
           
             The
             first
             King
             of
             Kent
             became
             the
             first
             Monarch
             of
             the
             English
             men
             .
          
           
             Cam●●
             .
             B●it
             English
             Saxons
             .
          
           
             
               Histoire
               〈◊〉
               Ang●●t
               re
               lar
               〈◊〉
               ●●Ches●e
               .
               l
               6.
               p.
            
             1●
             .
             〈◊〉
             Brit
             English
             Saxons
             .
          
           
             Hengist
             signifieth
             ●
             stoned
             Horse
             .
          
           
             Equus
             bellicosorum
             Saxoniae
             principum
             antiquissimum
             insigne
             ,
             pugna●it●●is
             ,
             celeretatis
             ,
             &
             immoderati
             impetus
             symbolum
             .
             Spelmanni
             Aspilogia
             .
          
        
         
           Notes for div A50052-e4750
           
             C●aulini
             spectatissimum
             in
             praeli●s
             robar
             annales
             ad
             invidiam
             esserunt
             ,
             quippe
             qui
             fuis
             Anglis
             stupori
             ,
             Brittonibus
             odio
             ,
             ●trisque
             exitio
             .
             Mal●esburiensis
             de
             Gest
             is
             Anglorum
             .
             l.
             1.
             c.
             2.
             
          
           
             
               Polydor
               Virgil.
               Ang.
               hist.
               l.
               4
               p.
            
             80.
             relates
             the
             manner
             of
             the
             Battell
             .
          
           
             Oswaldus
             
               fide
               quam
               ferro
               instruct●or
            
             .
          
           
             H●jus
             regis
             laudes
             historia
             Bedae
             panegyrico
             prosequitur
             stylo
             .
             Malmesburiensis
             de
             Gestin
             Regum
             Anglorum
             .
             l
             1.
             c.
             3.
             vide
             plura
             ibid.
             
          
           
             Inclytus
             ille
             &
             plurimis
             animi
             virtutibus
             (
             aa
             pietate
             pr●esertim
             in
             Deum
             )
             Princeps
             merito
             celeberrimus
             ,
             Osuualdus
             ,
             cum
             Northumbrorum
             regno
             anno
             salutis
             634
             fuisset
             potitus
             .
             
               God
               w.
            
             de
             Pra●sul
             .
             Angl.
             
          
           
             Beda
             .
          
           
             wulpherus
             ,
             
               ne
               spem
               civium
               falleret
               ,
               edulò
               satagere
               ,
               magnis
               &
               animi
               &
               corporis
               viribus
               utilem
               se
               principem
               ostentare
               ;
               denique
               Christianitatenst
               vix
               in
               regno
               suo
               palpitantem
               ,
               &
               per
               fratrem
               initiatam
               favore
               suo
               enixissime
               suvit
               .
            
             Maimesburiensis
             
               de
               Gestis
               Regum
               Anglorum
               l
               ●
               .
               c.
            
             4.
             
          
           
             Ethelredus
             
               animi
               religione
               ,
               quam
               pugnandi
               exercitatione
               celebrtor
               ▪
            
             Malm.
             
               de
               Gestis
               Regum
               Angl.
               l.
               1.
               c.
            
             4.
             
          
           
             Quipietate
             in
             Deum
             ,
             probitat●
             in
             patriam
             perinsignis
             ,
             magna
             morum
             sinceritate
             vitam
             cucurrit
             ,
             quintoque
             anno
             regni
             Romam
             ire
             pergeus
             ,
             reliquum
             temporis
             illic
             rel●giosè
             complevit
             .
             Malmes
             .
             de
             Gestis
             Regum
             Angl.
             l.
             1.
             c.
             4.
             
          
           
             Celredus
             immatura
             morte
             miscrabilis
             ;
             siquidem
             non
             ultra
             octo
             annos
             regno
             satisfaciens
             Liceselda
             conditus
             est
             .
             Malmes
             .
             de
             gestis
             Regum
             Ang.
             l.
             1.
             c.
             4.
             
          
           
             Lib.
             1.
             c.
             4.
             
          
           
             Or
             Elfrid
             .
          
           
             Kenul●hus
             magnus
             vir
             &
             virtutibus
             famam
             supergredicus
             ,
             nihil
             quod
             livor
             digne
             carperet
             unquam
             admisit
             ,
             domi
             Religiosus
             ,
             in
             bello
             victoriosus
             vir
             ,
             cujus
             meritò
             laudes
             ●itentur
             in
             altum
             ,
             quamdiu
             aeq
             nus
             arbiter
             in
             Angliâ
             invenietur
             ;
             laudandue
             tum
             regni
             sublimitas
             ,
             tum
             mentis
             humilitate
             ,
             qua
             cuisuit
             amplissime
             ,
             Malmesb.
             de
             gest
             is
             Reg.
             Angl.
             l.
             1.
             c.
             4.
             
          
        
         
           Notes for div A50052-e7210
           
             
               Anglorum
               Reges
               ,
               postquam
               in
               Monarchiam
               septem
               regna
               coaluerunt
               ,
            
             Egbertus
             .
             Aethelwalphus
             .
          
           
             Aethelbaldus
             .
             Aethelb●●us
             .
             Aetheltedus
             .
             Alfredus
             ,
             Edvardus
             sen
             ,
             Aethelstanus
             ,
             Edmundus
             .
             Edredus
             .
             Edwinus
             .
             Edgarus
             .
             Edwardus
             martyr
             .
             Ethelredus
             .
             Edmundus
             .
             
               ferrcum
               l●tus
            
             .
             Canutus
             .
             Haroldus
             .
             Harde-Canutus
             .
             Edwardus
             Confessor
             .
             Haroldus
             ,
             
               Boxhornij
               Metamorphosis
               Anglorum
            
             .
          
           
             Regnavit
             inde
             Egbertus
             ,
             cò
             autem
             faeliciue
             quod
             Alcuinum
             viderit
             ,
             omni
             (
             quae
             aetas
             illa
             tulerit
             )
             literatum
             genere
             doctissimum
             cu●us
             quidem
             operain
             Parisicus●
             Academia
             instituenda
             
               Carolus
               Magnus
            
             usus
             est
             .
             Seldeni
             Analect
             .
             Anglobrit
             l.
             2.
             c.
             2.
             
          
           
             Egbertus
             conscendit
             Thronum
             avitum
             omnibus
             ante
             se
             regibus
             meritò
             praeserendus
             .
             Mulm
             .
             de
             rebus
             gestis
             Angl.
             〈◊〉
             l.
             1.
             c.
             2.
             
          
           
             Thirty
             seven
             saith
             Mr.
             Foxe
             .
          
           
             Anno
             Dom.
             837
             Ethelwulphus
             (
             quem
             quidam
             Athulphumvocant
             )
             filius
             Egberthi
             regnum
             sortitus
             regnavit
             viginti
             annis
             ,
             &
             quinque
             mensibus
             ,
             natura
             leuis
             ,
             &
             quisub
             quiete
             degere
             ,
             quam
             multis
             provincijs
             imperitare
             mallet
             .
             Malmesb
             ,
             de
             gestis
             Regum
             Anglorum
             l.
             2.
             c.
             2.
             
             Omnis
             Anglia
             hoc
             tempore
             istuc
             vectigal
             pietatis
             &
             Religionis
             causa
             ,
             Romano
             pontifici
             pendit
             domesticatim
             collatum
             ,
             &
             nominum
             illi
             argentei
             vocantur
             vulgo
             denarij
             divi
             Petri
             ,
             quos
             pontifici
             quaestor
             exigit
             qui
             publicò
             bonas
             artes
             prositerentur
             ,
             quô
             multi
             doctrina
             clari
             constuxerunt
             ,
             docend●
             gratia
             .
             Nos
             hanc
             olim
             quaesturam
             aliquot
             per
             annos
             gessimus
             ,
             ejusque
             muner●
             obeundi
             causa
             ,
             primum
             iu
             Angliam
             venimus
             .
             Polyd.
             Virg.
             Aug.
             hist.
             l.
             4.
             
          
           
             Quis
             facile
             crediderit
             Aethelwulfum
             Regem
             decimam
             partem
             non
             solùm
             bonorum
             &
             facultatum
             ,
             sed
             &
             mansionum
             praediorumque
             totius
             Ecclesiae
             contulisset
             Spelm.
             Epist.
             Dedicat.
             ad
             lib.
             de
             Concil
             .
          
           
             St.
             Needes
             in
             Huntingtonshire
             why
             so
             called
             .
          
           
             
               Ethelbald
               Ethelbert
            
             and
             Ethelred
             successively
             raigned
             ,
             and
             dying
             left
             the
             Kingdome
             distracted
             by
             continuall
             conflicts
             with
             the
             Danes
             ;
             and
             Alfred
             having
             faithfully
             served
             his
             Brothers
             ,
             as
             Viceroy
             in
             each
             of
             their
             severall
             Raigns
             ,
             survived
             ,
             and
             in
             the
             twenty
             second
             year
             of
             his
             age
             succeeded
             in
             his
             Kingdome
             .
             Powells
             life
             of
             Alfred
             .
          
           
             Anno
             Dom.
             857
             duo
             silij
             Ethelwulphi
             regnum
             paternum
             partientes
             ,
             Ethelbaldus
             in
             
               West-Saxonia
               ,
               Ethelbertus
            
             in
             Cant●a
             regnaverunt
             .
             Ethelbaldus
             ignavus
             &
             perfidus
             patris
             ejus
             thorum
             polluit
             ,
             in
             conjugium
             Judith
             n●ver●ae
             post
             ●ar●ntis
             obi●●m
             devolutus
             ;
             sed
             post
             quinquennium
             eo
             defuncto
             ,
             &
             Schireburniae
             co●dito
             ,
             totum
             regnum
             ad
             alterum
             derivatum
             est
             Malmesb.
             de
             gestis
             Regum
             Angl.
             l.
             2.
             c.
             3.
             
          
           
             Primus
             ille
             ,
             nodum
             Cantii
             ,
             praeter
             Northumbriam
             totius
             Angliae
             Rex
             ,
             sacro
             font●
             ab
             Augustino
             Monacho
             Anglorum
             ,
             ut
             a●unt
             Apostolo
             ,
             tinctus
             .
             Seldenjanus
             Anglorum
             .
          
           
             Regnum
             paternum
             obtinuit
             ●odem
             numero
             ,
             annorum
             quo
             fratres
             miserabili
             prorsus
             &
             dolenda
             sorte
             ,
             ut
             immatura
             omnes
             occumberent
             morte
             ,
             nisi
             quod
             tantis
             matis
             obstrepentibus
             regij
             pueri
             magis
             optarem
             honestum
             exitum
             quam
             acerbum
             imperium
             ,
             Malm.
             de
             gestis
             Regum
             Angl
             l.
             2.
             c.
             3.
             
          
           
             Six
             saith
             
               A●dre
               Du
               Chesne
            
             .
          
        
         
           Notes for div A50052-e9230
           
             Alfridus
             ,
             qui
             &
             Ae●fredus
             ,
             &
             Alvredus
             de
             bellavit
             Danos
             ,
             &
             unicus
             sui
             sae●ust
             Maecenas
             fuit
             .
             Lelandi●omment
             ●omment
             in
             
               Cygn●am
               Cantionem
            
             .
             Insignem
             hunc
             Regem
             Saxo-nes
             passim
             ,
             &
             ipsus
             semet
             ,
             Aelfredum
             nominant
             ,
             nonnulli
             Alfre●um
             &
             ●lfridum
             :
             recentiores
             (
             litera
             [
             f
             ]
             ●u
             [
             v
             ]
             consonantem
             versa
             )
             Alvredum
             .
             Filius
             erat
             Regis
             Ethelwulplhi
             pihntissimi
             ,
             ●atu
             certè
             minimus
             ,
             è
             virtute
             autem
             &
             rebus
             gestis
             ,
             magnus
             ab
             ●●horibus
             appellatus
             Pu●rum
             adhuc
             à
             patre
             Romam
             delegatum
             ,
             Leo
             Pap●●0
             .
             Prophetico
             velut
             ductus
             ●piritu
             in
             Anglorum
             futurum
             aliq
             tando
             Regem
             ●●xit
             ,
             dum●tres
             sui
             fratres
             omnes
             ,
             qui
             paterno
             priùs
             fruebantur
             diademate
             ,
             superstites
             〈◊〉
             ,
             ●
             &
             insolumes
             Reg●are
             capit
             anno
             Christi
             872.
             des●it
             anno
             901.
             cum
             annos
             28
             v●l
             29
             reg●minis
             tenuisset
             gubernaculum
             ,
             multas
             interea
             utriusque
             fortunae
             expertus
             vi●●ssitudines
             .
             Spelm.
             de
             Concil
             .
             p.
             378.
             
             Hic
             octarum
             Saxo●●corum
             〈◊〉
             ,
             in
             Dei
             servitto
             vigilantissimus
             ,
             &
             in
             exequendis
             jud●●ii●
             erat
             discretissimus
             .
             Hoved.
             Annal
             pars
             prior
             .
          
           
             Erat
             Rex
             ille
             in
             exequendis
             judiciis
             ,
             sicut
             in
             caeteris
             al●is
             omnibus
             rebus
             discretissimus
             indagator
             ▪
             
               Asserius
               Men●vensis
            
             .
          
           
             Vide
             Asserium
             de
             Alfredi
             rebus
             g●●tis
             .
          
           
             Nec
             verò
             des●erunt
             dulcissimi
             Jovis●
             Mercurii
             bene
             positorum
             influxus
             ;
             nec
             Musae
             (
             Rex
             enim
             .
             faelix
             seculum
             verè
             philosophabatur
             )
             ne●leg●●
             inter
             arma
             〈◊〉
             .
             Sel●en●
             Analect
             .
             Anglo
             brit
             .
             l.
             2.
             c.
             5.
             
          
           
             Vide
             
               Asserium
               Menevensem
            
             de
             Aelfredi
             rebus
             gestis
             .
             p.
             9.
             
          
           
             And
             also
             
               Paulu●
               Orosius
            
             his
             History
             .
          
           
             Vide
             Malm.
             
               de
               gestis
               Reg.
               Angl.
               l.
               2.
               c.
            
             4.
             
             To
             furnish
             i●
             with
             able
             Scholars
             ,
             he
             drew
             thither
             out
             of
             
               France
               Grimbald
            
             and
             Scotus
             ,
             and
             out
             of
             
               Wales
               Asser
            
             ,
             (
             who
             〈◊〉
             his
             life
             )
             whose
             Lectures
             he
             honoured
             often
             with
             his
             own
             presence
             .
          
           
             Quin
             &
             provincialibus
             graudem
             amorem
             studtiorunt
             in●u●it
             ,
             hos
             praemiis
             ,
             illos
             injuriis
             hortando
             ;
             neminem
             illiteratum
             ad
             quamlibet
             Curiae
             dignitatem
             aspirare
             perinittens
             .
             Malmesh
             de
             gestis
             Regum
             Auglorum
             ,
             l.
             2.
             c.
             4.
             
          
           
             Aluredu●
             à
             Decalogo
             suas
             leges
             piè
             auspicatur
             Vide
             Lanibardum
             de
             priscis
             ●nglorum
             legibus
             .
          
           
             Dum
             gesta
             ejus
             commemoro
             militaria
             ,
             miror
             unquam
             cum
             cogitasse
             civilia
             .
             Dum
             civilium
             ejus
             intueor
             molestiarum
             cumulos
             ;
             miror
             utique
             quod
             in
             aciem
             prodiit
             .
             Dum
             verò
             religio●em
             ,
             pietatem
             ,
             &
             ardorem
             rerum
             c●lestium
             contemplatus
             sum
             ,
             vixisse
             Monachus
             visus
             est
             &
             regularis
             ;
             hoc
             solo
             infaelix
             ,
             quòd
             inter
             gentes
             barbares
             sub
             faedissimo
             literarum
             deliquio
             .
             f●loruit
             &
             interiit
             circiter
             an
             .
             Dom.
             900
             Spelmanni
             Glossarium
             Vid●
             ejus
             Epist.
             Dedicat.
             ad
             Lib.
             de
             Consil.
             
          
           
             His
             Epitaph
             .
          
           
             Anno
             dominicae
             incarnationis
             872
             ,
             Elfredus
             filius
             
               Ethel●
               wulphi
            
             junior
             regnum
             accepit
             ,
             &
             28.
             &
             semis
             annos
             laboriosissime
             ,
             &
             fortissime
             ●enuit
             .
             Malmesb.
             l.
             2.
             c.
             4
             
               Some
               say
               above
               29.
               years
               .
               So
            
             Rog.
             de
             Hoveden
             
               annal
               part
            
             1.
             
          
        
         
           Notes for div A50052-e10720
           
             Dictus
             senior
             ,
             eo
             quod
             post
             illum
             plures
             ejusdem
             nominis
             regnaverunt
             ,
             quorum
             omnium
             ipse
             primus
             erat
             .
             Literarum
             scientia
             multum
             inferior
             patre
             ,
             sed
             regni
             potestate
             incomparabiliter
             gloriosior
             .
             Malmesb.
             de
             gestis
             Reg.
             Ang.
             l.
             2
             c.
             5.
             
          
           
             Idem
             ferè
             habet
             
               Ingulphus
               .
               Edwardus
               ,
               Cognomento
               senior
               ,
            
             literarum
             cultu
             patre
             inferior
             ,
             sed
             dignitate
             ,
             potentia
             pariter
             &
             gloria
             superior
             .
          
           
             Nam
             multo
             latius
             ,
             quam
             pater
             fines
             regni
             ,
             sui
             dilatavi●
             .
             Rog.
             de
             Hoveden
             .
             Annal.
             part
             .
             1.
             p.
             421-●
             
          
           
             23.
             saith
             Malmesb.
             
          
           
             24.
             
             Polyd
             Virg.
             
          
           
             34.
             saith
             Roger
             de
             Hoveden
             .
          
           
             Malmesb.
             
               de
               gestis
               Regum
               Ang.
               l.
            
             1.
             c.
             6.
             
             A
             young
             English
             Gentleman
             in
             a
             sally
             forth
             at
             Ostend
             had
             one
             of
             his
             arms
             shot
             off
             with
             a
             Canon
             ,
             which
             taking
             up
             he
             brought
             back
             with
             him
             into
             the
             Town
             unto
             the
             Chyrurgion
             ,
             and
             coming
             into
             his
             lodging
             ,
             shewed
             it
             ,
             saying
             ,
             
               Behold
               the
               arm
               which
               but
               at
               dinner
               did
               help
               its
               fellow
               .
            
             This
             he
             did
             ,
             and
             endured
             without
             the
             least
             fainting
             ,
             or
             so
             much
             as
             reposing
             upon
             〈◊〉
             bed
             .
             Dr.
             Dillingham
             Veres
             Commentaries
             in
             the
             contin●ation
             of
             the
             siege
             of
             Ostend
             .
          
           
             16.
             years
             saith
             Malmesbury
             .
          
           
             Tenuit
             regnum
             anuis
             6.
             &
             semis
             .
             Malmesb.
             l.
             2.
             c
             6.
             
          
           
             See
             Milles
             his
             Catalogue
             of
             honour
             ,
             and
             Mr.
             Prynne
             his
             seasonable
             ,
             legall
             ,
             and
             hystoricall
             vindication
             of
             the
             fundamentall
             Liberties
             ,
             Rights
             ,
             and
             Laws
             of
             England
             .
             p.
             106.
             
          
           
             Anno
             Dominicae
             incar●ationis
             946.
             
             
               Edredus
               tertius
            
             ex
             filiis
             Edwardi
             regnum
             suscipiens
             ,
             rexit
             annis
             9
             ,
             &
             dimidio
             .
             Malmesb.
             l.
             2.
             c.
             7.
             
          
           
             Anno
             Dominic●e
             incar●ationis
             955.
             
             Ed●inus
             regno
             potitus
             tenuit
             annis
             quatuor
             ,
             petulans
             adoles●ens
             ,
             &
             qui
             speciositate
             corporis
             i●
             libidinibus
             abuteretur
             .
             Malmesb.
             de
             gestis
             Reg.
             Ang.
             l
             2.
             c.
             7.
             
             Ea
             tempestate
             facies
             Monachorum
             saeda
             &
             miserabi●is
             ●rat
             .
             Caeterum
             longè
             horret
             nostra
             memoria
             ,
             quam
             immanis
             fu●rit
             in
             reliqua
             caenobia
             .
             &
             propter
             aetatis
             lubricum
             ,
             &
             propter
             pellicis
             consilium
             ,
             qua●
             tenerum
             jugiter
             obside●at
             animum
             Malmesb.
             de
             gestis
             Reg.
             Ang.
             l.
             2.
             
             Vide
             plura
             ibid.
             &
             Polyd.
             Virg.
             Ang.
             hist.
             l.
             6.
             
          
        
         
           Notes for div A50052-e12520
           
             He
             was
             sirnamed
             Etheling
             ,
             after
             the
             signification
             of
             the
             Saxon
             speech
             ,
             Outlaw
             ,
             because
             he
             was
             a
             banished
             man
             in
             the
             former
             time
             of
             his
             life
             ,
             through
             the
             cruelty
             of
             the
             
               Danes
               .
               Laci●s
            
             Nobility
             .
          
           
             Although
             in
             his
             younger
             dayes
             he
             was
             subject
             to
             many
             vices
             ,
             and
             committed
             some
             in
             urious
             tyrannicall
             acts
             ,
             recorded
             by
             
               Malmesbury
               ,
               Fox
               ,
               Speed
            
             ,
             and
             others
             ;
             yet
             repenting
             of
             these
             his
             youthfull
             ,
             lustfull
             vices
             ,
             he
             proved
             such
             a
             just
             and
             prudent
             King
             ,
             that
             our
             Historians
             of
             elder
             and
             later
             ages
             ,
             give
             large
             encomiums
             of
             his
             justice
             ,
             prudence
             ,
             vertues
             ,
             and
             politick
             Government
             ,
             worthy
             perpetuall
             memory
             and
             imitation
             .
             Mr.
             ●ryn's
             seasonable
             ,
             legall
             ,
             and
             historicall
             vindication
             of
             the
             fundamentall
             Liberties
             ,
             Rights
             .
             Laws
             of
             England
             ,
             p.
             126
             ,
             127
             
               Vir
               &
               animi
               virtute
               ,
               &
               corporis
               ro●ore
               longè
               princeps
               .
            
             Polyd.
             
               Virg.
               Ang
               ▪
               hist.
               l.
            
             6.
             
          
           
             Malmesb.
             l.
             2.
             c.
             8.
             
          
           
             Id.
             ibid.
             
          
           
             Polyd
             Virg.
             Ang
             hist.
             l.
             ●
             .
          
           
             Dr.
             Barwick's
             life
             of
             B.
             Morton
             .
          
           
             Licet
             ,
             ut
             fertur
             ,
             staturae
             fuerit
             .
             &
             corpulentiae
             perexilis
             ;
             tantas
             vires
             in
             illo
             corpusculo
             dignatio
             naturae
             incluserat
             ,
             ut
             ultro
             ad
             congrediendum
             lacesceret
             quemcunque
             audacem
             nosset
             ;
             hoc
             maxime
             timeus
             ne
             〈◊〉
             tali
             colludio
             timeretur
             .
             Malmesb
             .
             de
             gest
             is
             Regum
             Anglorum
             .
             l.
             2.
             c.
             8.
             
          
           
             
               Vide
               plura
               ibid.
               Malcome
               ●
            
             King
             of
             Sco●s
             hearing
             of
             a
             conspiracy
             plotted
             to
             murther
             him
             ,
             whereof
             one
             was
             author
             ,
             he
             dissembled
             the
             knowing
             of
             it
             ,
             till
             being
             abroad
             one
             day
             a
             hunting
             ,
             he
             took
             the
             fellow
             apart
             from
             the
             company
             ,
             and
             being
             alone
             ,
             said
             unto
             him
             ,
             Here
             is
             now
             a
             fit
             time
             and
             place
             to
             do
             that
             manfully
             ,
             which
             you
             have
             intended
             to
             do
             treacherously
             .
             Draw
             your
             weapon
             ▪
             and
             if
             you
             kill
             me
             ,
             none
             being
             present
             ,
             you
             can
             incur
             no
             danger
             .
             With
             which
             speech
             of
             the
             King
             ,
             the
             fellow
             was
             so
             daunted
             ,
             that
             presently
             he
             〈◊〉
             down
             at
             his
             feet
             ,
             confessed
             his
             fault
             ,
             humbly
             asked
             forgiveness
             ,
             and
             being
             granted
             him
             ,
             was
             ever
             after
             serviceable
             and
             faithfull
             to
             him
             .
             Sir
             Baker's
             Chronicle
             of
             the
             Kings
             of
             England
             in
             William
             the
             2d
             Sir
             Elyo●'s
             Govern●ur
             ,
             out
             of
             
               Malmesb.
               In
               h●norem
               Christi
               ejusque
               divini
               nominis
               cultum
               ,
               quadragin●a
               caen●bia
               ve
               á
               fundamen●is
               ●x●ruxit
               ,
               vel
               pa●um
               sarta
               t●cta
               〈…〉
               de
               reb
               .
               Brit.
               〈…〉
               pacificus
               ,
               ●a●ria
               &
               Monosticae
               disci●li●●
               propugnator
               ard●n
               ●ssim●s
               qui
               sem●t
               ●●●achorum
               caet●●
               ,
               Reg●nem
               〈◊〉
               ●●alium
               pras●●●t
               guber●●●res
               S●elm
               .
               d●
               Concil
               p
               489.
               〈…〉
               aunorum
            
             16.
             
          
           
             Regnim
             adipis
             ●●ns
             c●dem
             num●ro
             〈…〉
             de
             gestis
             Reg.
             Aug.
             l.
             2.
             c.
             8.
             
          
           
             The
             three
             conquests
             of
             England
             by
             the
             
               Saxons
               ,
               Danes
            
             ,
             and
             Normans
             ,
             proceeded
             from
             the
             sins
             of
             the
             Princes
             ,
             or
             of
             the
             people
             ,
             or
             both
             .
             Mexia's
             Treasury
             of
             time
             .
             vol.
             2.
             l
             7.
             c.
             1●
             .
          
           
             Dani
             populationibus
             ,
             ●caelibus
             &
             incen●iis
             miseram
             Anglianm
             multos
             per
             annos
             adeo
             affl●x●runt
             ,
             ut
             Clades
             〈◊〉
             
               Romanis
               ,
               Scotis
               ,
               ●ictis
            
             ,
             &
             Sax●nibus
             jam
             an●ca
             ,
             postea●
             ;
             deinde
             à
             Normannis
             huic
             Insulae
             illatae
             ,
             si
             aerumnis
             &
             calamita
             ibus
             quibus
             isti
             p●triam
             hanc
             nostram
             affecerunt
             conferantur
             ,
             quasi
             ludus
             quidam
             &
             tragadia
             scenica
             poss●●t
             aestimari
             .
             Nam
             bellum
             nobiscum
             gesserunt
             temporis
             long
             inquitate
             diuturnum
             ,
             omni
             crudelitatis
             genere
             immanissimum
             ,
             &
             belli
             ge●endi
             ratione
             difficilimum
             .
             Godw.
             de
             Praesul
             Ang.
             Comment
             .
             p.
             67.
             vide
             plura
             ibid.
             &
             p
             ●9
             .
          
           
             Vide
             Reg
             de
             Hoved.
             
               part
               1.
               p●●t
            
             2.
             
             See
             Verst●g●●
             of
             our
             names
             of
             contempt
             .
             p.
             33●
             
          
           
             The
             Danes
             used
             when
             the
             English
             drank
             ,
             to
             stab
             them
             ,
             or
             cut
             their
             throats
             ;
             to
             avoid
             which
             villany
             ,
             the
             party
             then
             drinking
             requested
             ▪
             some
             of
             the
             next
             fitters
             to
             be
             his
             surety
             or
             pledge
             ,
             whilest
             he
             paid
             nature
             her
             due
             ,
             and
             hence
             have
             we
             our
             s●all
             custome
             of
             pledging
             one
             another
             .
          
           
             Infestabant
             illius
             maxime
             imperium
             Clericos
             inter
             &
             Monachos
             de
             sacerdo
             ●um
             celibatu
             schismata
             ,
             Seldeni
             Analect
             .
             Anglobrit
             .
             l.
             2.
             c.
             6.
             
          
           
             Died
             in
             the
             16●●
             year
             of
             his
             age
             .
             
               Tribus
               annis
               &
               dimidio
               potesta●e
               ●otitus
               est
               .
            
             Malmesb
             
               de
               gest●s
               Reg
               Ang
               l
               2.
               c.
            
             ●
             .
          
        
         
           Notes for div A50052-e13990
           
             Cùm
             infans
             primum
             s●cro
             admotus
             esset
             fonti
             ,
             alimon●ae
             excremento
             Baptisterium
             (
             unde
             Constantinum
             etiam
             pessimum
             Imperatorem
             ●opronymum
             dictum
             fuisse
             scribunt
             )
             faede●
             inquinavit
             ;
             exclamavit
             exinde
             subito
             
               Danstans
               ,
               Per
               sanctam
               Mariam
               pu●r●iste
               ignavu●
               homo
               ●rit
               .
            
             Seldeni
             
               Analect
               .
               Anglob●it
               .
               l.
               2.
               c.
            
             6.
             
             Vide
             Malmesb.
             de
             gest●●
             Reg.
             Aug.
             l.
             2.
             c.
             10.
             
             &
             Hunting
             .
             hist.
             l.
             5.
             
          
           
             Ejus
             vitae
             cursus
             saev●s
             ,
             in
             principio
             ,
             miser
             in
             medio
             ,
             turpis
             in
             exitu
             asseritur
             .
             Malm.
             l.
             2.
             c.
             10.
             
          
           
             Ea
             nox
             par●ulo
             temporis
             momento
             vetustam
             Danorum
             dominationem
             ,
             diuque
             majorum
             virtute
             elaboratum
             finivit
             imperium
             .
             Sed
             neque
             id
             postera
             nostris
             fortuna
             restituit
             .
             Ita
             Anglia
             dominandi
             ju●●ignavia
             perd●tum
             scelere
             recuperavit
             .
             Saxo-Grammat
             .
             hist.
             
               Dan
               l.
               10.
               
               Krantzi●
            
             hist.
             D
             n.
             l.
             4.
             
          
           
             Magni
             roboris
             &
             animo
             &
             corpore
             ,
             &
             pr●pter
             hoc
             ferreum
             ●atus
             nuncupatus
             Malmesb.
             de
             gestis
             Reg
             Aug.
             l.
             2
             c.
             10.
             
             Pal●d
             Vi●g
             .
             Ang
             hist.
             l
             7.
             
          
           
             Vide
             Malmesb.
             de
             gestis
             Reg.
             Ang.
             l.
             2.
             c.
             10.
             
             &
             Polyd.
             Virg.
             Ang.
             hist.
             l.
             7.
             p.
             132.
             
          
           
             Polyd.
             Virg.
             Ang
             hist.
             l.
             7.
             
          
           
             Some
             say
             one
             year
             ,
             and
             a
             few
             moneths
             .
          
        
         
           Notes for div A50052-e14780
           
             Vide
             Polyd.
             Virg.
             hist.
             Ang.
             l.
             8.
             p.
             135.
             
             Scians
             omnes
             habitantes
             or●em
             ,
             vanam
             &
             frivola●
             regum
             esse
             potentiam
             .
             Hunting
             .
             hist.
             l.
             6.
             
          
           
             Erat
             Dominus
             totius
             Daciae
             ,
             totius
             Angliae
             ,
             totius
             Norwagiae
             ,
             simul
             &
             
               Scotiae
               .
               Hunting
            
             .
             hist.
             l
             6.
             
             Ea
             fuit
             optimi
             Regis
             diligentia
             ,
             ut
             optimis
             legibus
             patriam
             ,
             cives
             ,
             milites
             ,
             intra
             honestatis
             praescriptum
             contineret
             .
             Tulit
             legem
             de
             singulis
             rebus
             ,
             omni●q●e
             praevi●it
             quae
             ab
             optimo
             legum
             latore
             sunt
             providenda
             .
             Et
             quum
             inter
             alia
             homicidio
             quoque
             paenam
             decreviss●t
             ,
             accidit
             ut
             ipsae
             〈◊〉
             ,
             is
             praevaricator
             ,
             occiso
             milite
             inve●iretur
             .
             Qu●mqu
             factum
             majesta●is
             reverentia
             ●u●ripot
             ●isset
             ,
             militari
             se
             animadversiou●
             substravit
             .
             Kran●●zii
             hist
             ▪
             Dani●
             l.
             4.
             
             Vide
             plura
             ibid.
             Leges
             Canuti
             poste●●ati
             tam
             gratae
             fuerunt
             sibiqu●●am
             satutares
             Angl●
             semper
             dux●runt
             ,
             ut
             ad
             eas
             sirmite●
             observandas
             sub
             nomine
             Edward●
             Regis
             (
             non
             quod
             ill●●
             st●tu●rit
             ,
             sed
             quod
             observaverit
             )
             Principes
             reg●o
             inaugur●●dos
             solio
             sepius
             ,
             obstrinxerint
             juramento
             .
             Seldeni
             Anal●ct
             .
             Anglobrit
             l.
             2
             c.
             6.
             
             Ex
             Malmes●
             .
             l
             2.
             c.
             11.
             
             Nou
             refero
             confessoris
             has
             leges
             ad
             certum
             regni
             cjus
             anuum
             aliquem
             ,
             quod
             non
             ab
             eo
             institutas
             c●ns●o●●sed
             ex
             Antecossorum
             suoru●
             legth●s
             (
             praesertim
             Regis
             
               Canuti
               ▪
            
             ut
             animadvertit
             Malm●sburius
             )
             ducta
             plerunqu●
             essent
             &
             promulga●a
             .
             Innuit
             hoc
             idem
             ipsarum
             titulus
             in
             quo
             decitur
             ,
             Iucipiunt
             lege●
             S.
             Edward●
             Regis
             ,
             quas
             in
             Anglia
             〈◊〉
             .
             
               Id
               est
            
             observavit
             Non
             quas
             tulit
             ,
             
               hoc
               est
            
             instituit
             .
             Spelman
             .
             de
             Concil
             .
             p
             625
             l.
             ●ide
             Lambardum
             de
             priscis
             Anglorum
             legibus
             .
          
           
             Quo
             nemo
             Damcorum
             Regum
             (
             tam
             e●si
             piura
             alii
             victor
             t
             is
             illustraverint
             )
             splendidi●r
             fuit
             .
             Equidem
             sanctitate
             ac
             fortitudine
             inst●●ctiss●mus
             ,
             non
             minus
             religionem
             quam
             r●gnum
             proferre
             curae
             h●huit
             .
             Cra●zii
             hist.
             Daniae
             .
             l
             4.
             
          
           
             Some
             say
             twenty
             .
          
           
             St
             〈◊〉
             .
          
           
             Malme●b
             .
          
           
             Dani
             (
             ut
             patria
             pace
             loquar
             )
             s●ecandis
             certatim
             calicibus
             assueti
             Saxo-Gram
             .
             Hic
             tributum
             inex●rabile
             &
             importabile
             Angliae
             imposuit
             ,
             ut
             classiariis
             su●●
             pers
             ingulas
             naves
             viginti
             marcas
             ex
             pollicit●
             pensitaret
             .
             Malm.
             l.
             2
             c
             ,
             12.
             
          
        
         
           Notes for div A50052-e16330
           
             
               Edwardus
               Cognomento
            
             ,
             ob
             p●etatem
             Confessor
             .
             Selden
             .
             Ianus
             Ang.
             
          
           
             It
             was
             imposed
             by
             his
             Father
             ,
             and
             payed
             for
             forty
             years
             continuance
             ,
             cut
             of
             the
             lands
             of
             all
             ,
             except
             only
             the
             Clergy
             .
             
               Danegeldum
               s●u
            
             Danageldum
             ▪
             
               ●d
               est
               ,
               Tributum
            
             Danicum
             dicebatur
             .
             Selden
             .
             
               Mar●
               clausum
               .
               ●●●
               c.
               11.
               vid
               plura
               .
            
             ●
             Ibid.
             
          
           
             A
             Treatise
             of
             union
             of
             the
             two
             Realms
             of
             England
             and
             
               Scotland
               ▪
            
             c.
             ●
             .
          
           
             *
             E●ymon
             ipsius
             habe
             primum
             nominis
             Op
             〈◊〉
             privativa
             est
             particula
             d●el
             pars
             sonat
             ,
             totum
             ,
             expers
             quasi
             criminis
             .
             Purgationis
             autem
             sive
             Ordalii
             g●●us
             duplex
             ,
             i●ncum
             &
             aqu●um
             .
             Dupl●●i
             etiam
             forma
             ign●●●
             ,
             ●●simul●tus
             cum
             quis
             criminis
             aut
             nuda
             man●●
             s●rrum
             gestabat
             ,
             aut
             pedibua
             m●dus
             ig●i●o●
             ve●●●res
             premebit
             .
             Distinguebant
             porro
             juxta
             ferr●
             magnitudinem
             ,
             quod
             si
             uni●s
             esset
             pondo
             ,
             simplex
             ;
             si
             trium
             ,
             triplex
             Ordalium
             nominabant
             .
             Seld.
             Analect
             Auglebrit
             .
             l
             2.
             c.
             8.
             
             Vide
             ejus
             
               Janum
               Anglorum
            
             .
             l
             2.
             p
             253
             ,
             254
             ,
             255
             ,
             256.
             
             Vedesis
             Glossarium
             annexum
             legibus
             
               Henrici
               primi
            
             apud
             
               Lamba●
               lu●
            
             de
             pr●s●●●
             Anglorum
             legibus
             .
             
               See
               Dr.
            
             Hackwels
             
               Apology
               of
               Gods
               p●●vidence
               in
               the
               government
               of
               the
               world
               .
            
             l.
             4.
             c.
             2.
             
             Sect.
             5
             
               against
               the
               Ordeal
               Laws
            
             .
          
           
             Sr
             
               Iohn
               Hayward
            
             alleadgeth
             two
             other
             causes
             ,
             impotency
             of
             nature
             ,
             and
             suspicion
             against
             her
             .
          
           
             Ediderat
             à
             ●undamentis
             Ba●dicam
             seu
             Ecclesia●
             S.
             
               Petri
               Westmonasterii
            
             ,
             supra
             modum
             saeculi
             augustissim●m
             ;
             qua
             nostratibus
             etiam
             exemplum
             dedit
             condendi
             Ecclesias
             in
             formam
             Crucis
             Christi
             passioualis
             ,
             id
             est
             ,
             productiore
             radio
             inferiori
             .
             Spelm.
             de
             Concil
             p.
             ●36
             .
          
           
             
               Matth.
               Paris
            
             .
             hist.
             Ang.
             p.
             2.
             
          
           
             Earl
             Godwin
             Father
             to
             King
             Harold
             ,
             having
             procured
             the
             untimely
             death
             of
             
               Alfred
               Brother
            
             to
             King
             Edward
             the
             Confessor
             ,
             denied
             is
             continually
             with
             solemn
             oathes
             ;
             and
             especially
             once
             when
             he
             dined
             with
             the
             King.
             At
             what
             time
             occasion
             being
             offered
             to
             speak
             of
             that
             matter
             ,
             he
             took
             a
             piec●
             of
             broad
             ,
             and
             prayed
             to
             God
             that
             the
             same
             might
             be
             his
             last
             ,
             if
             he
             were
             any
             way
             consenting
             or
             privy
             thereto
             ;
             and
             so
             eating
             the
             bread
             ,
             was
             choaked
             therewith
             ,
             and
             died
             there
             in
             the
             Kings
             presence
             .
             
               Henry
               Hunting
            
             hist.
             
               l.
               6.
               
               Ingulphus
            
             hist.
             Ang.
             153.
             
             Polyd.
             Virg
             Ang.
             hist
             
          
           
             The
             Archers
             of
             the
             Normans
             send
             forth
             their
             arrows
             on
             every
             side
             as
             thick
             as
             hail
             ;
             which
             kind
             of
             fight
             ,
             as
             it
             was
             unto
             the
             Engl●sh
             m●n
             strange
             ,
             so
             it
             was
             unto
             them
             no
             less
             terrible
             .
             Milles.
             
          
           
             Walsingham
             
               History
               is
               called
            
             Hypodigma
             Neustriae
             .
          
           
             Ayscis
             .
          
           
             Haec
             gen●
             á
             Dacia
             oriunda
             ,
             ferox
             statim
             tanto
             reg●o
             potita
             mores
             optimos
             ,
             leges
             sanctissimas
             divina
             humanaque
             vertere
             ,
             ac
             denique
             genus
             ipsum
             A●g●icum
             perdere
             conata
             est
             .
             Polyd.
             Virg.
             Aug.
             hist.
             Proaem
             .
             in
             l.
             9.
             
          
        
         
           Notes for div A50052-e18140
           
             Erat
             sapiens
             ,
             sed
             astutus
             ;
             locuples
             ,
             sed
             cupidus
             ;
             gloriosas
             ,
             sed
             famae
             deditus
             ;
             eras
             humilis
             ,
             Deo
             servientibus
             ;
             durus
             ,
             sibi
             resist●ntibus
             .
             Huntington
             .
             hist.
             l
             6.
             
             Alu●●
             non
             habebat
             Gallia
             ,
             qui
             talis
             praelicaretur
             eques
             &
             arma
             tus
             .
             Spectaculum
             erat
             delectabile
             simul
             ac
             terribile
             ,
             eum
             cernere
             fr●ua
             moderantem
             ,
             ense
             decorum
             ,
             clypeo
             sulgentem
             ,
             &
             galea
             teloque
             minitantem
             .
             Gesta
             Gulielmi
             Ducis
             Normannorum
             à
             Gulielmo●●ctaviensi
             ●●ctaviensi
             Lexoviorum
             Archidiacono
             .
          
           
             Mr.
             Pryns
             seasonable
             ,
             legall
             ,
             and
             historicall
             vindication
             of
             the
             fundamentall
             Liberties
             ,
             Rights
             ,
             Laws
             of
             England
             ,
             p.
             382
             ,
             383.
             
             See
             more
             there
             .
          
           
             See
             Sir
             
               Iohn
               Hayward
            
             in
             the
             life
             of
             King
             William
             the
             first
             ,
             p.
             ●9
             ,
             32
             ,
             33
             ,
             34
             ,
             35
             ,
             36
             ▪
             and
             Master
             Bacons
             first
             part
             of
             his
             historicall
             discourse
             of
             the
             uniformity
             of
             the
             Government
             of
             England
             ,
             c.
             44
             ,
             45
             ,
             46
             ▪
             55
             ,
             56
             ,
             and
             Carpenters
             Geog.
             l.
             2.
             c.
             14.
             p.
             238.
             
             Versteg●ns
             Antiquities
             ,
             c.
             6.
             p.
             171
             ,
             172.
             
          
           
             It
             was
             a
             generall
             custome
             at
             that
             time
             in
             France
             ,
             that
             Bastards
             did
             succeed
             ,
             even
             in
             dignities
             of
             highest
             condi●ion
             ,
             no
             otherwise
             than
             children
             lawfully
             begotten
             .
             Sir
             
               Iohn
               Hayward
            
             in
             the
             life
             of
             William
             the
             first
             ,
             p.
             4
             5.
             
             He
             hath
             seven
             examples
             there
             of
             Bastards
             lawfull
             succession
             It
             is
             probable
             (
             saith
             the
             same
             Hayward
             )
             that
             this
             u●e
             was
             grounded
             upon
             often
             experience
             ,
             that
             Bastards
             (
             as
             begotten
             in
             the
             highest
             heat
             and
             strength
             of
             affection
             ,
             have
             many
             times
             been
             men
             of
             excellent
             proof
             ,
             both
             in
             courage
             ,
             and
             in
             understanding
             .
             ●his
             was
             verified
             in
             
               Hercules
               ,
               Alexander
            
             the
             great
             ,
             
               Romulus
               ,
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             King
             Arthur
             ;
             in
             
               Homer
               ,
               Demosthenes
               ,
               Bartholus
               ,
               Gratian
               ,
               〈…〉
               Peter
               Comestor
               .
            
             See
             
               Peacham
               ▪
            
             compleat
             Gentleman
             c.
             1.
             p
             9.
             
               〈…〉
               al●cubi
               le●●sse
               ,
               pris●os
               septentrionales
               populos
               etiam
               spurios
               〈◊〉
               in
               succession●m
               ;
               nec
               ill●us
               igitur
               tituli
               ,
               gloriosum
            
             Angliae
             subactorem
             〈◊〉
             Normann●m
             
               pu●●●●sse
               videtur
               ,
               qui
               Epistolam
               (
               ut
               alias
               plur●s
               )
               ad
            
             Alanum
             Brittaniae
             
               min●ris
               comitem
               ,
               sic
               orditur
               Ego
            
             Wilielmus
             
               Cog●n●m●nto
               Bastardus
            
             .
             Henrici
             Spelmanni
             Glossarium
             .
          
           
             Vide
             Polyd.
             Virg.
             Aug.
             hist.
             l.
             8.
             
          
           
             Sir
             
               Iohn
               Hayward
            
             in
             the
             life
             of
             William
             the
             first
             ,
             reports
             this
             jest
             somewhat
             otherwise
             ,
             though
             he
             agree
             in
             the
             substance
             .
          
           
             The
             arrow
             was
             first
             brought
             into
             this
             Land
             by
             the
             
               Normans
               .
               Hollinshed
            
             and
             Sir
             
               Iohn
               Hayward
            
             in
             William
             the
             first
             .
          
           
             As
             long
             Bows
             were
             the
             weapons
             with
             which
             this
             King
             conquered
             England
             ;
             so
             they
             were
             the
             weapons
             with
             which
             England
             under
             after-Kings
             conquered
             France
             ;
             as
             if
             it
             were
             not
             enough
             for
             us
             to
             beat
             them
             ,
             unless
             we
             did
             beat
             them
             with
             their
             own
             weapons
             .
             Sir
             
               Richard
               Baker
               .
               Subjectis
               humilis
               apparebat
               &
               facilis
               ,
               inexorabilis
               erat
               rebellibus
               .
            
             Matth.
             Paris
             
               hist.
               Ang.
            
             
          
           
             Daniels
             History
             .
          
           
             Vide
             Henrici
             Spelmanni
             Glossarium
             .
             p
             ▪
             287.
             
          
           
             Curfu
             ,
             aliter
             Corerfu
             ,
             à
             Gal.
             Couvrir
             ,
             tege
             re
             ;
             feu
             ignis
             Latine
             ,
             Ignitagium
             .
             Spelmanni
             Glossartum
             .
             Vt
             ferociam
             populi
             ad
             otiumper-ducere●
             ,
             omnibus
             〈◊〉
             ademit
             ,
             statuit
             que
             ut
             quisque
             pater
             familias
             vesperi
             ▪
             circiter
             horam
             octavam
             ,
             post
             meridiem
             ,
             tecto
             ciueribus
             igne
             ,
             dormitum
             tret
             ;
             &
             ad
             ad
             signum
             vicat●m
             dari
             voluit
             ,
             per
             campanas
             ,
             it
             quot
             etiam
             nunc
             servatur
             ,
             &
             Normannice
             vulgo
             dicitur
             ,
             Coverfu
             .
             Polyd.
             Virg.
             Ang.
             hist
             l.
             9.
             
          
           
             Lamberts
             Archeion
             .
             p.
             24.
             
             Monumentum
             totius
             Britranniae
             ,
             non
             dico
             antiquissimum
             ,
             sed
             absque
             controversia
             augustissimum
             ,
             duobus
             magnis
             voluminibus
             ,
             Angliae
             descriptionem
             continens
             .
          
           
             Aliàs
             
               Liber
               judiciarius
            
             ;
             aliàs
             censuali●
             Angliae
             ;
             aliàs
             
               Angliae
               noticia
            
             ,
             &
             lustratio
             ;
             interdum
             
               Rotulus
               Regis
            
             &
             (
             à
             similitudine
             antiquioris
             )
             Rotulus
             Wintoniae
             ,
             &
             Liber
             Wintoniae
             nuncupatum
             Spelmanni
             Glossarium
             .
             Vide
             plura
             ibid.
             &
             〈◊〉
             praefat
             .
             ad
             Eadmeri
             historiam
             .
          
           
             Sir
             
               Iohn
               Hayward
            
             in
             his
             life
             .
             p.
             23.
             
             &
             ●14
             .
          
           
             Sir
             Iohn
             Hayward
             .
          
           
             Cardinal
             Perron
             the
             learned
             French
             man
             ,
             was
             a
             fat
             corpulent
             man
             ,
             and
             had
             a
             great
             belly
             .
             A
             French
             Lady
             to
             quip
             him
             ,
             said
             thus
             to
             him
             ,
             
               Mouasieur
               qua●d
               vous
               vous
               accoucherez
            
             ?
             To
             whom
             he
             replyed
             ,
             
               Quand
               vou●
               s●ras
               sage
               femme
            
             .
          
           
             Speed.
             
          
           
             Silent
             l●gos
             inter
             arma
             .
          
           
             Lambards
             Ar●●tion
             ▪
             
          
           
             Verstegans
             Antiq.
             c.
             6.
             p.
             182.
             
          
           
             Pueritiam
             a●●
             spem
             regui
             literis
             municbat
             ,
             subinde
             patre
             quoque
             audiento
             jactare
             Proverbium
             solitus
             ;
             
               Rex
               illiteratus
               ,
               Asinus
               coronatus
            
             .
             Malmesb
             .
             de
             
               Henrico
               primo
            
             .
             l
             5.
             
          
           
             One
             and
             twenty
             years
             and
             one
             moneth
             saith
             Fox
             .
             Seventy
             four
             saith
             Polyd
             .
             Virgil.
             
          
           
             Qua
             enim
             conditio
             sortis
             humanae
             non
             moneat
             ad
             pictatem
             ,
             cùm
             auditum
             su●rit
             Regem
             istum
             qui
             tantae
             potentiae
             in
             vitâ
             suâ
             extitit
             ,
             ut
             in
             tota
             Anglia
             ,
             in
             tota
             Normannia
             ,
             in
             tota
             Cinomanensi
             patria
             ,
             ne●o
             contra
             imperium
             ejus
             manum
             movere
             auderet
             .
             Mox
             ut
             in
             terram
             spiritum
             exhalaturus
             ,
             positus
             est
             ,
             ab
             omni
             homine
             ,
             sicut
             accepimus
             ,
             uno
             solo
             duntaxat
             serviente
             excepto
             ,
             derelictum
             cadaver
             ejus
             sine
             omni
             pompa
             per
             Sequanam
             na●cella
             delatum
             ,
             &
             cum
             scpeliri
             deberet
             ,
             ipsam
             terram
             sepulturae
             illius
             à
             quodam
             rustico
             calumniatam
             ,
             qui
             eam
             hereditario
             jure
             reclamans
             ,
             conquestus
             est
             illam
             sibi
             jam
             olim
             ab
             codem
             injuria
             fuisse
             ablatam
             .
             E●dmeri
             historia
             novorum
             .
             Vi●●
             Ma●mesb
             .
             &
             Polyd.
             Virg.
             de
             
               Wilielmo
               primo
            
             .
          
        
         
           Notes for div A50052-e21150
           
             *
             Or
             Courthos●
             ,
             of
             his
             short
             Hose
             ,
             or
             Br●eches
             .
             Or
             Courtois
             ,
             of
             his
             courteous
             behaviour
             .
             Sir
             
               Iobn
               Haywards
            
             Lives
             of
             the
             three
             Norman
             Kings
             of
             England
             ,
             p.
             125.
             
             &
             222.
             
          
           
             See
             
               Renasus
               Morean
            
             in
             his
             Prol●gomena
             to
             his
             learned
             Animadversions
             ,
             by
             which
             he
             hath
             illustrated
             that
             work
             .
          
           
             Vossius
             de
             Philosophia
             .
             c.
             12.
             
          
           
             Joannes
             de
             Me●iolano
             medicus
             nomine
             ●oll●gii
             Scholae
             Salernitanae
             conscrip●i
             librum
             cui
             titulus
             Schola
             Salernitana
             .
             Id
             ibid.
             
          
           
             By
             a
             fall
             from
             his
             Horse
             .
          
           
             De●raudaverat
             Gulielmus
             pater
             Robertum
             regno
             Angliae
             ,
             partim
             non
             oblitus
             ejus
             in
             se
             impietatis
             &
             contumaciae
             ,
             partim
             veritus
             ,
             si
             ille
             id
             obtineret
             ,
             ne
             ejus
             facilitas
             qua
             praeditus
             erat
             ,
             ad
             defectionem
             paratiores
             non
             redderet
             Anglos
             ,
             quos
             ipse
             laeserat
             ;
             quapropter
             rem
             tutiore
             loco
             fore
             putàvit
             ,
             si
             Rufo
             ,
             cujus
             jampridem
             morum
             pariter
             acerbitatem
             atque
             immanitatem
             naturae
             cognitam
             habucrat
             ,
             committeretur
             .
             Polyd.
             Virg.
             Ang.
             hist.
             l.
             10.
             
          
           
             Sir
             Iohn
             Hayward
             .
          
           
             *
             Brittarnia
             in
             Glocester-shire
             .
             See
             more
             there
             of
             him
             .
          
           
             He
             seems
             to
             have
             followed
             the
             example
             of
             Iacob
             ,
             who
             gave
             to
             his
             younger
             son
             Ioseph
             the
             land
             which
             he
             had
             taken
             with
             his
             Sword
             and
             his
             Bow.
             Besides
             in
             the
             rebellion
             of
             his
             son
             Robert
             ,
             this
             son
             stood
             firmly
             for
             him
             ,
             and
             in
             his
             quarrell
             hazarded
             his
             life
             .
             Sir
             
               Richard
               Baker
            
             .
          
           
             Robert
             was
             then
             absent
             in
             Germany
             .
          
           
             Incomparabilis
             proculdubio
             nostro
             tempore
             princeps
             ;
             si
             non
             ●um
             magnitudo
             patris
             obru●re●
             ,
             nec
             ejus
             juventutem
             fata
             praecipitassent
             ,
             ne
             per
             〈◊〉
             maturiorem
             aboleret
             ●rrores
             ●centia
             potestatis
             ,
             &
             impetus
             juvenili
             contractos
             
               Malmesb
               .
               de
               Wilielmo
               secundo
               .
               l.
            
             4.
             
          
           
             He
             is
             therefore
             ill
             spoken
             of
             by
             Clergy
             men
             .
             He
             claimed
             the
             investitute
             of
             Prelates
             to
             be
             his
             right
             .
             He
             forbad
             appeals
             to
             Rome
             .
          
           
             Malmesb.
             
          
           
             Vnum
             adificium
             &
             ipsum
             per
             maximum
             domum
             in
             Londoniâ
             i●c●pit
             ,
             &
             perfecit
             ,
             non
             parcens
             expensis
             dummodo
             liberalitatis
             suae
             magnificentiam
             exhiberet
             .
             Malmesb.
             
          
           
             Daniels
             History
             .
          
           
             Malmesb.
             
          
           
             Veterum
             plerique
             traditur
             transsossum
             fuisse
             Regem
             sagitta
             ,
             quam
             in
             ferarum
             vivario
             ,
             quod
             
               novam
               Forestam
            
             dicimus
             ,
             jactu
             infoelici
             collimara●
             
               Gualterus
               Tyrellus
            
             ,
             Gallus
             ,
             idque
             est
             receptissimum
             .
             Scd
             accuratius
             multo
             quam
             caeteri
             ,
             singularia
             omnia
             ,
             quae
             miseram
             Regis
             caedem
             &
             Tyrelli
             jactum
             fatalem
             attinent
             ,
             narrat
             Ordericus
             Vitalis
             in
             hist.
             Eccles
             l.
             10.
             p.
             783.
             
             Seldeni
             notae
             ad
             Eadmerum
             .
             Vide
             Malmesb
             ,
             de
             
               Wilielmo
               secundo
            
             .
             l
             4.
             
          
        
         
           Notes for div A50052-e22880
           
             Henricus
             ob
             singularem
             ,
             quae
             pro
             regio
             fuit
             nomine
             ,
             eruditionem
             Belloclericus
             dictus
             .
             Seldeni
             Ianu●●
             Anglorum
             .
             Vide
             ejus
             dissert
             .
             ad
             c.
             ●
             .
             Henricus
             Rex
             urbanitate
             ,
             comitate
             ,
             affabilitate
             ,
             lenitate
             ,
             justitia
             ,
             &
             fortitudine
             ,
             omnes
             sui
             temporis
             Principes
             anteire
             putabatur
             .
          
           
             Huc
             etiam
             acces
             sit
             ,
             quod
             o●
             ni
             literarum
             genere
             
               Cantabridgiae
               ,
               Lutetiaeque
            
             instructus
             à
             pueritia
             ita
             profecit
             ,
             ●ut
             Wilielmus
             ejus
             pater
             eum
             Episcopali
             mu●●ri
             aptum
             censuerit
             .
             Qui
             doct●nae
             praesidio
             &
             saluberrim●s
             multas
             leges
             ipse
             condidit
             ,
             &
             Papales
             technas
             saepe
             offecit
             ,
             &
             ca●●è
             vitavit
             ,
             ut
             si●cam
             opportunitatem
             ,
             quam
             Henricus
             octavus
             nactus
             fuisset
             ,
             &
             Papalem
             jurisdictionem
             exterminasset
             ,
             &
             praefractum
             ,
             ac
             à
             Papa
             concitatum
             in
             se
             clerum
             ,
             in
             officio
             tenuisset
             .
             Josc●lini
             Antiq.
             Brit.
             p.
             124.
             
             Infans
             cum
             omnium
             votis
             conspirantibus
             educatus
             egregie
             ,
             qui
             solus
             omnium
             filiorum
             Wilielmi
             natus
             esset
             regi●
             ,
             &
             ●i
             regnum
             videretur
             competere
             .
             Itaque
             tyrocinium
             rudimentorum
             in
             scholis
             egi●
             liberalibus
             ,
             &
             literarum
             mella
             adeo
             avidus
             medullis
             indidit
             ,
             ut
             nihil
             postea
             bellorum
             tumultus
             ,
             nulli
             curarum
             mot●s
             eas
             excutere
             illustri
             animo
             possent
             .
             Malmesb
             .
             de
             
               Henrico
               primo
            
             .
             l.
             5.
             
          
           
             Nocturnas
             faces
             ,
             quas
             
               primus
               Gulielmus
            
             vetuerat
             ,
             restituit
             ,
             quippe
             cui
             jam
             firmato
             regno
             minus
             formida●das
             .
             Seldeni
             Ianus
             Anglorum
             .
             l
             2.
             
          
           
             None
             of
             our
             Kings
             married
             with
             Scotland
             but
             he
             .
          
           
             Flemings
             Stemma
             sacrum
             .
          
           
             Habitus
             est
             crudelis
             praes●r●im
             propter
             Robe●tum
             germanum
             fratrem
             ,
             quem
             in
             carcero
             sinem
             vitae
             facere
             coegit
             .
             Polyd.
             Virg.
             Ang.
             hist.
             l.
             11.
             
          
           
             Stubb●
             his
             discovery
             of
             a
             gaping
             gulf
             whereinto
             England
             is
             like
             to
             be
             swallowed
             ,
             by
             another
             French
             marriage
             .
             He
             shews
             there
             also
             in
             Henry
             the
             second
             ,
             Richard
             the
             first
             ,
             King
             
               Iohn
               ,
               Henry
            
             the
             third
             ,
             Edward
             the
             second
             ,
             Richard
             the
             second
             ,
             the
             inconveniences
             to
             this
             Nation
             ,
             by
             their
             marriages
             with
             the
             
               French.
               Hinc
               cognoscere
               licet
               ,
               pri●s
               Aethiopem
               posse
               mutare
               pellem
               ,
               uti
               dicitur
               ,
               quàm
               qui
               terram
               incolunt
            
             Galliam
             ,
             
               valde
               multum
               diligere
               Anglos
               .
               Polyd.
            
             Virg.
             
               Ang
               hist.
               l.
               23.
               p.
            
             483.
             
          
           
             It
             was
             said
             of
             Charles
             Earl
             of
             Valois
             ,
             that
             he
             was
             the
             son
             of
             a
             King
             ,
             brother
             to
             a
             King
             ,
             uncle
             to
             a
             King
             ,
             father
             to
             a
             King
             ,
             and
             yet
             no
             King.
             
          
           
             *
             Cambdens
             Brittannia
             in
             Barkshire
             .
          
           
             Mi●ses
             .
             Henrico
             adscribunt
             nonnulli
             legem
             ,
             quam
             curtoise
             d'
             Angleterre
             dicunt
             I.
             C.
             ti
             .
             Hac
             vir
             suscepta
             prole
             co●jugis
             demortuae
             baered●s
             sruitur
             ,
             in
             humanis
             dum
             ●g●rit
             .
             Seldeni
             Ianus
             Anglorum
             .
             l.
             2.
             
          
           
             Hayward
             .
          
           
             The
             antiquity
             of
             a
             yard
             .
          
           
             ●anicls
             
               Hist●ry
               ,
               and
            
             Hayward
             .
          
           
             Sir
             
               Walter
               Rawleigh
            
             his
             Preface
             to
             his
             History
             of
             the
             world
             .
          
           
             See
             Sir
             
               Iohn
               Hayward
            
             in
             the
             life
             of
             King
             Henry
             the
             first
             p.
             267
             ,
             2●8
             ,
             269
             ,
             270.
             
          
           
             Prudentum
             congressus
             in
             Anglia
             vocatur
             &
             magna
             comitia
             .
             Mutuato
             denium
             à
             Gallis
             Parliamentorum
             nomine
             quae
             ante
             Henricum
             perraro
             scribit
             Polydorus
             l.
             11.
             habita
             .
             Seldeni
             Ianus
             Anglorum
             .
             l.
             2.
             
          
           
             A
             Hide
             of
             land
             contains
             20.
             
             Acres
             ,
             saith
             Hayward
             in
             the
             life
             of
             William
             the
             first
             .
             p.
             99.
             
             A
             100.
             
             Acres
             saith
             Lambert
             .
          
        
         
           Notes for div A50052-e24860
           
             Daniels
             History
             .
          
           
             The
             famous
             Family
             of
             Plantagenets
             ,
             which
             stored
             the
             Crown
             of
             England
             well
             nigh
             the
             space
             of
             four
             hundred
             years
             ;
             from
             whence
             have
             issued
             one
             Emperour
             ,
             fifteen
             Kings
             ,
             and
             ten
             Queens
             ,
             twelve
             Princes
             ,
             twenty
             four
             Dukes
             ,
             and
             sixty
             Earls
             ,
             took
             its
             name
             of
             a
             ●lant
             .
             Fern.
             Glor.
             Generos
             .
          
           
             
               Galfredus
               Plantaginett●
            
             ,
             cujus
             absque
             dubio
             à
             Plantagine
             herba
             ,
             quemadmodum
             elim
             ap●d
             Romanos
             multarum
             nobilssimorum
             〈◊〉
             ab
             herbis
             &
             frugibus
             deductum
             ●omen
             est
             ,
             
               Matildam
               Henrici
            
             primi
             Anglorum
             regis
             ;
             filiam
             ,
             viduam
             duxit
             in
             uxorem
             .
             Henricus
             secundus
             in
             regiam
             familiam
             nobilissimum
             illud
             Plantaginettarum
             cognomen
             insinuavit
             .
             Hoc
             mirum
             in
             modum
             postea
             prolis
             numerositate
             incrcvit
             ;
             a
             leo
             ut
             exea
             gente
             quatuordecim
             reges
             ▪
             quanquam
             desultoria
             quadam
             successionis
             lege
             aliquando
             ,
             con●inuata
             tamen
             seric
             ,
             regnum
             administrarunt
             .
             T
             wini
             Comment
             ,
             de
             rebus
             Britanuicis
             .
          
           
             Prince
             douè
             de
             plusicurs
             vertus
             vrayement
             digne
             ,
             d'
             un
             Roy●mais
             aussi
             suict
             à
             quelques
             vices
             encores
             plus
             indignes
             d'
             un
             Prince●
             hrestein
             .
             Histoire
             d'
             Angleterre
             par
             
               Andre
               Du
               Chesne
            
             .
             l.
             12.
             
          
           
             Fox
             .
             p
             228.
             
             Col.
             2.
             
          
           
             Hollinsh
             .
             
               in
               K.
            
             Stephen
             .
             Cambd.
             Britannia
             in
             Northumberland
             .
          
           
             
               At
               pater
            
             Henricus
             haec
             
               audiens
               ,
               ingenti
               affectus
               dolore
               ,
               antistiti
               submissa
               voce
               ait
               ,
               Paenitets
               inquam
               ,
               paenitet
               extulisse
               hominem
               .
            
             Polyd.
             Virg.
             Montaigne
             in
             his
             second
             Book
             of
             Essayes
             ▪
             c
             ▪
             8.
             commends
             the
             Emperour
             Charles
             the
             fifth
             ,
             for
             resigning
             his
             means
             ,
             his
             greatness
             ,
             and
             Kingdome
             to
             his
             son
             ,
             at
             what
             time
             he
             found
             his
             former
             undaunted
             resolution
             to
             decay
             ,
             and
             force
             to
             conduct
             his
             affairs
             to
             droop
             in
             himself
             ,
             together
             with
             the
             glory
             he
             had
             thereby
             acquired
             .
             Robert
             ,
             son
             to
             
               Hugh
               Capet
            
             ,
             was
             crowned
             King
             in
             his
             fathers
             life
             time
             ,
             of
             whom
             it
             is
             sajd
             ,
             
               He
               was
               a
               son
               without
               frowardness
               ,
               a
               companion
               without
               jealousie
               ,
               a
               King
               without
               ambition
               .
            
             Du
             Serres
             History
             of
             France
             .
          
           
             Verstegans
             Etymology
             of
             our
             Saxon
             proper
             names
             .
          
           
             Poysoned
             her
             ,
             as
             was
             thought
             .
          
           
             Verstegan
             ubisupra
             .
          
           
             
               Gualterus
               Mappaeus
            
             de
             nugis
             Curialium
             .
          
           
             Polyd.
             Virg.
             
               Ang
               hist.
            
             Hollinsh
             
          
           
             Polyd.
             Virg.
             
          
           
             Dan
             hist.
             
          
        
         
           Notes for div A50052-e26790
           
             Statura
             corporis
             fuit
             justa
             ,
             lata
             &
             bonesta
             facie
             ,
             in
             qua
             multum
             gratiae
             ,
             gravitatuque
             incrat
             ;
             sed
             quò
             pulchrior
             corpore
             ,
             hoc
             animi
             altitudine
             praestantior
             ,
             undo
             non
             immeritò
             cognomen
             invenit
             ,
             qui
             
               cor
               Leonis
            
             vocatus
             est
             .
             
               Polyd.
               Virg.
            
             Ang
             hist
             l.
             14.
             
             Illud
             innuere
             videtur
             Richardum
             inter
             
               Angliae
               Reges
            
             primum
             usum
             fuisse
             Leonino
             gestamine
             ,
             quod
             ei
             prae
             caeteris
             cognomen
             inderetur
             .
             Cor
             Leonis
             à
             pictura●
             clypei
             (
             ni
             vana
             conjectura
             )
             derivatum
             .
             Nam
             é
             clypeis
             &
             armaturis
             nomina
             saepe
             acceperunt
             tum
             antiqui
             ,
             tum
             recentiores
             .
             Spelman●i
             
               Aspilogia
               .
               p
            
             46
             ,
             47.
             
          
           
             Weevers
             ancient
             Funerall-Monuments
             .
          
           
             Cambdens
             Brittannia
             in
             Oxfordshire
             .
          
           
             
               Id.
               ib.
            
             in
             Barkshire
             .
          
           
             
               Histoire
               d'
               Angleterre
            
             Par
             Andre
             Du
             Chesne
             .
             l.
             1●
             .
          
           
             Theater
             of
             honour
             .
             Book
             5.
             c.
             1●
             
          
           
             Sheriffs
             and
             Maiors
             of
             London
             first
             ordained
             .
          
           
             Alluding
             to
             that
             Gen.
             37.
             33.
             
          
           
             Hollinsh
             .
             and
             Speeds
             Chron.
             
          
        
         
           Notes for div A50052-e27700
           
             Speed.
             
          
           
             C●ttoni
             Posthuma
             .
          
           
             Powell
             on
             Lhoyds
             History
             of
             Wales
             .
             p.
             261.
             out
             of
             
               Matthew
               Paris
            
             .
          
           
             Hist.
             d'Angleterre
             
               Par
               Andre
               Du
               Chesne
            
             l.
             12.
             
          
           
             *
             Acts
             and
             Mo.
             vol.
             1.
             
          
           
             Fox
             .
          
           
             Foxes
             Acts
             and
             Mon
             vol.
             1.
             
             There
             are
             various
             reports
             of
             his
             death
             .
             See
             Hollinsh
             .
             Chron.
             
          
           
             *
             Eighteen
             years
             ,
             five
             moneths
             ,
             and
             four
             dayes
             ,
             saith
             
               Matthew
               Paris
            
             .
          
           
             One
             writes
             that
             he
             was
             poysoned
             at
             Swinsted
             with
             a
             dish
             of
             Pears
             .
             Others
             there
             in
             a
             cup
             of
             Wine
             .
             Some
             ,
             that
             he
             died
             at
             Newarke
             of
             the
             Flux
             .
             A
             fourth
             ,
             by
             the
             distemperature
             of
             Peaches
             eaten
             in
             his
             fit
             of
             an
             Ague
             .
             
               Browns
               Britannias
            
             Pastorals
             .
          
           
             Contigit
             aliquando
             S.
             
               Ludovicum
               Francorum
            
             Regem
             cum
             eo
             super
             hoc
             conferentem
             dicere
             quod
             non
             semper
             missis
             ,
             sed
             frequentius
             sermonibus
             audiendis
             esse
             vacandum
             .
             Cui
             faceta
             urbanitate
             respondens
             ,
             ait
             ,
             se
             malle
             amicum
             suum
             saepius
             videre
             ,
             quam
             de●●
             oquentem
             ,
             licet
             bona
             dicentem
             aud●re
             .
             
               Matth.
               Paris
               ,
               &
               Walsingh
            
             .
          
           
             Gration
             .
             Hollinsh
             .
          
           
             
               Magna
               Charta
            
             .
          
           
             Lambards
             Archeion
             .
          
           
             Id.
             ib.
             
          
           
             Matth.
             Paris
             .
             
               hist.
               Ang.
            
             Hen.
             3.
             p.
             945.
             p.
             783.
             
          
           
             There
             will
             be
             little
             reason
             to
             be
             over-confident
             in
             matters
             of
             Pedigree
             and
             Arms
             ,
             much
             beyond
             400
             years
             .
          
           
             ●d
             .
             ibid.
             
          
           
             Matth.
             Paris
             .
          
           
             Cooke
             2d
             part
             of
             Instit.
             c.
             11.
             
          
        
         
           Notes for div A50052-e29140
           
             The
             names
             of
             the
             first
             Richard
             ,
             the
             first
             Edward
             were
             as
             terrible
             to
             Infidels
             ,
             as
             William
             to
             the
             Saxons
             ,
             and
             as
             much
             renowned
             among
             all
             Christian
             Princes
             .
             Sir
             
               Francis
               W●rtly
            
             his
             Characters
             .
             
               Rodericus
               Toletanus
               l.
            
             1.
             breaks
             forth
             into
             this
             exclamation
             ;
             
               Quid
               igitur
               hujus
               mulieris
               fide
               rarius
               audiri
               !
               quid
               mirabilius
               esse
               potest
               ,
               ut
               uxoris
               lingua
               fide
               &
               dilectione
               maritali
               peruncta
               ,
               vencua
               à
               dilecto
               marito
               expulerit
               quae
               electo
               medico
               trahi
               non
               valuerunt
               :
               &
               quod
               plurima
               exquistiáque
               non
               effecerunt
               medicamenta
               ,
               una
               uxoris
               pietas
               explevit
               .
            
          
           
             Iactura
             filiorum
             facilis
             est
             ,
             cùm
             quotidie
             multiplicentur
             ;
             pareutum
             verò
             mors
             irremediabilis
             est
             ,
             quia
             nequeunt
             restaurari
             .
             Chronica●
             
               Thomae
               .
               Walsingham
            
             .
          
           
             Mr.
             Fullers
             good
             thoughts
             in
             worst
             times
             .
             Occasion
             .
             Meditat.
             9.
             
             See
             Dr.
             Pow●is
             Preface
             to
             the
             History
             of
             Wales
             ,
             and
             his
             Notes
             on
             ●hoyds
             History
             of
             Wales
             ,
             p.
             376
             ,
             377
             ,
             and
             Judge
             Dederidges
             Principality
             of
             Wales
             ,
             p.
             4
             ,
             5
             ,
             6.
             
          
           
             Cambdens
             Britannia
             in
             Yorkeshire
             .
             ●aletudine
             usus
             est
             satis
             presp●ra
             ,
             animo
             magno
             ;
             cui
             cunque
             enim
             rei
             operam
             dabat
             ,
             eam
             facil●
             imbi●●bat
             ,
             prudentia
             summa
             ,
             religionis
             studiosissimus
             ,
             insolentiae
             sacerdotum
             inimicus
             acerrimus
             ,
             quam
             ex
             opibus
             cum
             primis
             prosicisci
             putabat●
             quam
             ob●rem
             legem
             ad
             manumortuam
             perpetuasse
             fertur
             ,
             at
             ita
             corum
             luxurie●
             coerc●retur
             .
             
               Polyd.
               V●rg
            
             .
             Ang
             hist
             l.
             18.
             
          
           
             Cambdens
             Britannia
             in
             Cumberland
             .
             Fuit
             prudens
             in
             gerendis
             negotiis
             ,
             ab
             adolescentia
             armorum
             ded●us
             exercitio
             ,
             quo
             in
             diversts
             regionibus
             eam
             famam
             militiae
             acquifierat
             ,
             quà
             totius
             orbis
             Christiani
             sui
             temporis
             principes
             singulariter
             transcendebat
             .
             Elegantis
             erat
             formae
             ,
             staturae
             procer●e
             ,
             qua
             humero
             &
             supra
             communi
             populo
             prae●minebat
             .
             Chronica
             
               Thom●●
               Walsingham
               .
               He
               was
               called
            
             Edward
             Long-shank●
             .
          
           
             Ne
             vestigium
             majestatis
             regia●
             desid●rii
             ullum
             apud
             populum
             remaneret
             ,
             sedem
             lap●deam
             in
             qua
             insidentes
             Reges
             coronari
             salebant
             ,
             ex
             Scotia
             deferendam
             Londinum
             curavit
             ,
             quae
             eti●am
             nunc
             ad
             
               Westmonast
               ●rium
            
             servatur
             .
             
               Polyd.
               Virg.
            
             Ang.
             hist.
             l.
             1●
             
          
           
             
               Initio
               sui
               principatus
               ,
               cisi
               ad
               lenitatem
               suaptò
               natura
               pr●pensus
               ●rat
               ,
               quorundam
               tamen
               suorum
               consiltariorum
               co●rcitus
               monitis
               ,
               ut
               bonam
               indolem
               ostentaret
               ,
               gravitatem
               ,
               probitatem
               ,
               ●nodestiam
               praes●●crre
               caepit
               :
               veri●n
               baud
               omnino
               potuit
               ita
               coerceri
               ,
               quin
               brevi
               tempore
               petulantiam
               ac
               vanitatem
               sensim
               quidem
               primò
               &
               occultè
               velut
               juvenili
               errore
               complexus
               suerit
               ,
            
             &c.
             Polyd.
             Virg.
             
               Ang.
               hist.
               l.
            
             18.
             
          
           
             Sir.
             
               Thomas
               More
            
             .
          
           
             Cu●
             Isabella
             R●gina
             Oxoni●
             
               esset
               ,
               una
               cum
               〈◊〉
               ,
               magno
               exercitu
               stipa●●
               Episcopas
               concionem
               habuit
               ,
               in
               qua
               themate
               assumpto
            
             Dolet
             mihi
             caput
             ,
             
               o●●endere
               conatus
               est
               ,
               caput
               insanum
               ,
               nec
               adhibitis
               opportunis
               remediis
               convalesce●s
               corpori
               dominari
               non
               debere
               .
            
             Godw.
             
               de
               praesul
               .
               A●g
               .
               Vide
               plura
               ibid.
            
             Speed.
             
          
           
             Queen
             Isabel
             ,
             being
             to
             repass
             from
             Zeland
             into
             England
             with
             an
             Army
             ,
             in
             favour
             of
             her
             son
             against
             her
             husband
             ,
             had
             utterly
             been
             cast
             away
             ,
             had
             she
             come
             unto
             the
             Port
             intended
             ,
             being
             there
             expected
             by
             her
             enemies
             :
             but
             fortune
             ,
             against
             her
             will
             ,
             brought
             her
             to
             another
             place
             ,
             where
             she
             safely
             landed
             .
             Montaigne
             his
             Essayes
             .
             
               l.
               1.
               c.
            
             33.
             
             Polyd.
             Virg.
             
               Ang.
               hist.
               l.
               19.
               p.
            
             382.
             commends
             her
             .
          
           
             Speed.
             
          
           
             Hollinsh
             .
          
           
             
               Quo
               genere
               moriis
            
             Edwardus
             
               interierit
               ,
               non
               facile
               constat
               :
               fama
               exit
               in
               vulgus
               ,
               illum
               dum
               ventrem
               purgaret
               ,
               fuisse
               veru
               transfixum
               per
               clu●es
               .
            
             Polyd
             Virg.
             
               Ang
               hist
               l.
            
             18.
             
          
           
             
               Fuerat
               nempè
               Rex
               iste
               inter
               ●mnes
               Reges
               orbis
               &
               Principes
               gloriosus
               ,
               benignus
               ,
               clemens
               ,
               &
               magnificus
               ,
               Belliger
               suit
               insignis
               &
               fortunatus
               ,
               qui
               de
               cunctis
               congressibus
               in
               terr●
               &
               in
               mari
               ,
               semper
               triumphali
               gloria
               victoriam
               reportavit
               .
            
             Walsingh
             
               Hist.
               Ang.
            
             Edwardus
             
               tertius
               regnum
               saelicissimum
               &
               rebus
               maximis
               à
               se
               gestis
               gloriofissimum
               ad
               annum
               secundum
               supra
               quinquagesimum
               produ●it
               .
            
             Godw.
             
               de
               praesul
               .
               Ang.
               comment
               p.
               119.
               
               Huic
               regi
               absque
               caeteris
               naturae
               ornamentis
               ,
               cum
               primis
               formae
               dignitas
               suffragabatur
               ,
               ingenium
               providum
               ,
               perspicax
               ac
               mite
               ,
               nihilporr●
               non
               sapienter
               ,
               non
               con●ideratè
               agebat
               ,
               &
               homo
               permodestus
               &
               frugi
               ,
               illos
               summè
               diligebat
               ,
               honoribusque
               ornabat
               ac
               amplificabat
               ,
               qui
               probitate
               ,
               modestia
               ,
               atque
               vitae
               innocentia
               allos
               antecederent
               .
               Militaris
               disciplinae
               apprimè
               sc●ens
               fuit
               ,
               ut
               res
               ab
               co
               gestae
               testimonio
               sunt
               .
            
             Polyd.
             Virg.
             
               Ang.
               hist.
               l.
            
             19.
             
          
           
             Il
             gaigna
             deux
             memorables
             batailles
             en
             France
             ,
             prist
             la
             ville
             de
             Calais
             ,
             &
             deux
             grands
             Roys
             prisonniers
             ,
             &
             rendit
             son
             nom
             redoutable
             à
             tous
             ses
             Voisins
             ,
             Histoire
             d'Angleterre
             Par
             du
             Chesne
             .
             Floruere
             faelicia
             arma
             Edovardi
             tertii
             Regis
             ,
             qui
             de
             
               Iohanne
               Gallorum
            
             Rege
             capto
             ,
             speciocissimè
             triumphavit
             .
             Ab
             hoc
             
               Edovardo
               Garcitenii
            
             equestris
             ordinis
             ceremoniam
             institutam
             ferunt
             .
             
               Pauli
               Iovii
            
             Britanniae
             descriptio
             .
             Hic
             est
             ille
             Edovardus
             qui
             Caletum
             urbem
             in
             continenti
             Galliae
             ,
             plures
             menses
             obsessum
             atque
             expugnatum
             ,
             
               Philipp●
               Galliae
            
             Regi
             abhinc
             ducentis
             ser
             nè
             annis
             ademit
             .
             
               Id.
               ib.
            
             
          
           
             Speed.
             
          
           
             
               Id.
               ib.
            
             
          
           
             It
             was
             confirmed
             by
             thirty
             Parliaments
             in
             the
             succession
             of
             eight
             Kings
             .
          
           
             This
             was
             the
             first
             Parliament
             we
             read
             of
             .
          
           
             Sir
             
               Edward
               Cooks
            
             4th
             part
             of
             Institutes
             .
          
           
             Stow.
             
          
           
             He
             quartered
             the
             Arms
             of
             France
             with
             England
             .
          
           
             Speed.
             
          
           
             Gersey
             and
             Gernsey
             parcels
             of
             Normandy
             ,
             belong
             to
             the
             King
             of
             England
             .
          
           
             Pro●ssards
             Chron.
             c.
             130.
             
             Da●
             .
             hist.
             
          
           
             Speed.
             
          
           
             
               Iohn
               de
               Serres
            
             .
          
           
             The
             King
             of
             Bohemia
             was
             there
             slain
             ,
             whose
             plume
             of
             Ostridge
             feathers
             won
             then
             by
             the
             black
             Prince
             ,
             hath
             ever
             since
             been
             the
             cognizance
             of
             the
             ●rinces
             of
             Wales
             .
             His
             eldest
             son
             sirnamed
             the
             Black
             Prince
             the
             mirrour
             of
             Chivalry
             ,
             not
             for
             his
             colour
             ,
             but
             dreaded
             in
             Battels
             .
             He
             at
             the
             Battell
             of
             C●essy
             which
             bare
             two
             thirds
             of
             8500
             men
             ,
             fought
             with
             little
             less
             then
             90000
             ,
             and
             not
             many
             years
             after
             ,
             being
             fewer
             by
             three
             fourths
             .
             The
             Welch
             his
             enemies
             ,
             in
             the
             Battell
             of
             Poicticrs
             he
             took
             King
             Iohn
             of
             France
             prisoner
             ,
             invironed
             by
             all
             the
             Princes
             &
             Nobility
             of
             that
             Kingdome
             .
             A
             young
             Prince
             twice
             a
             Conquerour
             ,
             having
             vanquished
             his
             enemy
             ,
             both
             by
             valour
             and
             courtesie
             .
             
               〈◊〉
               Serres
            
             French
             Hist
             o●
             Iohn
             King
             of
             France
             .
          
           
             Lho●d
             in
             his
             History
             of
             ●●ales
             calls
             him
             the
             〈◊〉
             of
             Chivalry
             of
             all
             Europe
             ,
             a
             Prince
             (
             saith
             he
             )
             of
             such
             excellent
             demeanour
             ,
             so
             valiant
             ,
             wise
             and
             politick
             in
             his
             doings
             ,
             that
             a
             perfect
             representation
             of
             Knighthood
             appeared
             most
             live●●
             in
             his
             person
             .
             Se●
             more
             there
             .
             p.
             384
             ,
             385.
             
          
           
             In
             the
             year
             1●49
             .
             〈◊〉
             instituit
             Garterium
             ordinem
             ,
             cui
             ●auius
             deinde
             accessit
             honor
             ,
             〈◊〉
             maximos
             quosque
             Reges
             non
             pen●tuc●rit
             in
             id
             ventre
             Collegium
             .
             
               ●olyd
               .
               Vng.
            
             hist.
             l.
             19.
             
             Vide
             plura
             ibi●
             &
             〈◊〉
             hist.
             
               Belg.
               〈◊〉
            
             24.
             p.
             285
             ,
             286.
             
          
        
         
           Notes for div A50052-e33950
           
             In
             Richardo
             
               fuit
               forme
               gratia
               ,
               animus
               non
               vilis
               ,
               quem
               consociorum
               perversitas
               improbitas
               ,
               insulsitas
               ,
               extiuxit●
               fuit
               item
               summa
               infelicitas
               ,
               qui
               in
               talent
               cal●●itatem
               in●
               cidit
               ut
               in
               maximi
               beneficii
               perten●
               accepe●it
               ,
               abdicare
               se
               imperio
               ,
               pro
               quo
               ,
               ●ortaies
               soleant
               〈◊〉
               omnia
               pro●icere
               .
            
             Polyd
             Virg.
             
               Ang.
               hist.
               l
            
             21.
             
          
           
             He
             may
             be
             compared
             to
             Lewis
             the
             tenth
             of
             France
             ,
             called
             Hu●●
             ,
             which
             signifies
             mutiny
             ,
             because
             of
             his
             ●arbulent
             disposition
             .
          
           
             this
             Montford
             gave
             the
             King
             〈◊〉
             Dan.
             hist.
             f●l
             .
             172.
             
             Cambd.
             Brit
             〈◊〉
             Worcestershire
             .
          
           
             Mr.
             Bacons
             Uniform
             Government
             of
             England
             ,
             part
             2.
             c.
             1.
             
          
           
             Sir
             
               Iohn
               Arundel
            
             had
             two
             and
             fifty
             new
             suits
             of
             Apparel
             of
             cloath
             ●
             gold
             or
             tissue
             Hollinsh
             .
          
           
             Chron.
             in
             Rich.
             the
             second
             .
             Daniels
             third
             Book
             of
             Civil
             Wars
             .
          
           
             
               ●ambd
               .
               Bri●annia
            
             in
             Sur●ey
             .
          
           
             
               Bellum
               Baroni●um
            
             .
          
           
             Haywards
             life
             and
             Raign
             of
             Henry
             the
             fourth
             .
          
           
             Haywards
             life
             and
             Raign
             of
             K.
             Henry
             the
             fourth
             .
          
           
             
               Inter
               flores
               regia
               dignitas
               penes
               Rosam
               est
               .
               Apud
            
             Anglos
             
               regia
               Rosa
               rubra
               stirpis
            
             Eboracensis
             ,
             alba
             Lancast●ensis
             .
             Spelm.
             Aspilogia
             .
          
           
             Speed.
             
          
           
             Trussels
             life
             and
             Raign
             of
             Richard
             the
             second
             .
          
           
             Humfridus
             filius
             Henrici
             
               quarit
               ,
               s●ater
            
             Henrici
             
               quinti
               ,
               patruus
            
             Henrici
             
               sexti
               Regum
            
             Angliae
             ,
             
               excoluit
               tum
               juvenis
               ,
               tum
               etiam
               senex
               virtutem
               ut
               qui
               maximo
               .
               Hinc
               clarus
               domi
               militiaeque
               &
               bonis
               omnibus
               gratiss●mus
               .
               Amavit
               praeter
               caetera
               politas
               literas
               ,
               quibus
               etiam
               impendio
               invigilavit
               .
               Vidi
               ego
               libellum
               de
               rebus
               astronomicis
               ab
               eo
               non
               infaeliciter
               scriptum
            
             Mecaenas
             
               ille
               quidem
               doctorum
               omnium
               ,
               quos
               illis
               temporibus
               ,
               vel
            
             Anglia
             ,
             vel
             Gail●a
             ,
             vel
             Italia
             
               protulii
               .
               Testes
               exemplaria
               antiquissima
               quidem
               illa
               numero
               1296
               ,
               quae
               Academiae
               ad
               Isidis
               vi●um
               ▪
               fitae
               inchoata
               ibidem
               longè
               pulcherrim●
               operis
               Bibliotheca
               liberaliter
               contulit
               .
            
             Lel.
             
               comment
               in
               Cygn
               .
               Cant.
               Vide
               ejus
               l.
               3.
               de
               vtris
               illustribus
               .
            
          
           
             He
             took
             delight
             to
             lie
             lurking
             in
             high
             wayes
             ,
             to
             steal
             from
             himself
             :
             for
             observing
             the
             times
             that
             his
             Tenants
             were
             to
             bring
             home
             his
             rents
             ,
             he
             would
             set
             upon
             them
             ,
             yea
             sometimes
             to
             the
             danger
             of
             his
             life
             ;
             making
             them
             make
             good
             in
             their
             accounts
             as
             much
             as
             had
             been
             stolen
             from
             them
             :
             neither
             could
             they
             defraud
             him
             ;
             for
             he
             himself
             knew
             best
             how
             much
             they
             had
             lost
             .
             And
             if
             they
             chanced
             to
             hurt
             or
             evil
             treat
             him
             ,
             he
             liked
             them
             the
             better
             .
             Sir
             
               Francis
               Biondi
            
             of
             the
             Civil
             Warres
             of
             England
             .
          
           
             The
             Prince
             impatient
             of
             contradiction
             ,
             and
             who
             was
             naturally
             given
             to
             blows
             ,
             insomuch
             as
             he
             would
             disguise
             himself
             to
             seek
             occasion
             for
             them
             ,
             gave
             the
             Judge
             such
             a
             Cuffe
             on
             the
             ear
             ,
             as
             would
             have
             stunned
             any
             one
             who
             had
             been
             less
             resolute
             then
             he
             :
             but
             the
             Judge
             neither
             frighted
             with
             the
             blow
             ,
             nor
             losing
             his
             former
             gravity
             ,
             said
             unto
             him
             ,
             that
             the
             injury
             done
             unto
             him
             sitting
             on
             that
             seat
             ,
             was
             an
             offence
             done
             unto
             the
             King
             ,
             to
             whom
             ,
             and
             to
             whose
             Laws
             ,
             he
             the
             Prince
             was
             doubly
             obliged
             ;
             as
             a
             Subject
             ,
             and
             as
             a
             son
             ,
             Sir
             
               Francis
               Biondi
            
             of
             the
             Civil
             Warres
             of
             England
             .
          
           
             p.
             102
             ,
             103.
             
          
           
             Sir
             
               Francis
               Biondi
            
             of
             the
             Civil
             Wars
             of
             England
             .
          
           
             Sir
             
               Richard
               Bakers
            
             Chronicle
             .
          
           
             Grasion
             .
             Hollinsh
             .
          
        
         
           Notes for div A50052-e36660
           
             
               Quod
               benevolentiae
               officium
               nulli
               antea
               priusquam
               Rex
               renunciatus
               esset
               ,
               praestitum
               constat
               :
               adeo
            
             Henricus
             
               ab
               incu●ta
               aetate
               ;
               spem
               omnibus
               optinae
               indolis
               fecit
               .
            
             Polyd
             .
             Virg.
             
               Ang.
               hist.
            
             
          
           
             Speed.
             
          
           
             Hic
             vir
             ,
             hic
             fuit
             ,
             qui
             à
             primo
             docuit
             honores
             ,
             ut
             est
             in
             Proverbio
             ,
             debere
             mutare
             mores
             ,
             
               &c.
               Polyd
               Virg
            
             ib.
             
          
           
             Dolem
             .
             Confer
             ,
             touching
             Success
             .
             part
             .
             1.
             c.
             3.
             
             He
             was
             so
             devout
             and
             serviceable
             to
             the
             Pope
             and
             his
             Chaplains
             ,
             that
             he
             was
             called
             of
             many
             the
             Prince
             of
             Priests
             .
             Fox
             his
             Acts
             and
             Monum
             .
             
               v.
               l.
            
             1.
             
          
           
             Cambd.
             Britannia
             in
             Monmouthshire
             .
          
           
             Speed.
             
          
           
             V.
             debatur
             Deorum
             hominiemque
             consensus
             &
             conspiratio
             esse
             in
             Anglicam
             fortnnam
             :
             cùm
             ecce
             subitò
             in
             pejus
             omnia
             labi
             ,
             cunctàque
             retrò
             ferri
             .
             Henricus
             ,
             ille
             Regum
             ,
             flos
             ;
             illud
             belli
             fulmen
             ,
             &
             suorum
             delicium
             ,
             in
             medio
             victoriae
             cursu
             ,
             fatis
             ostensus
             tantùm
             ,
             moritur
             ;
             infante
             regni
             bellìque
             haerede
             relicto
             .
             Forstneri
             omissorum
             libe●
             ad
             l.
             1.
             
             Annal
             Taciti
             .
          
           
             
               Constantius
               Chlorus
            
             father
             unto
             the
             Emperour
             Constantine
             the
             Great
             ,
             having
             commanded
             ,
             that
             all
             such
             Christians
             ,
             as
             would
             not
             ado●●
             his
             Gods
             ,
             should
             depart
             from
             his
             service
             :
             did
             nevertheless
             is
             banish
             all
             tho●e
             that
             denied
             their
             faith
             ,
             and
             retained
             the
             others
             in
             his
             service
             and
             favour
             ;
             where●●
             he
             gave
             this
             reason
             ,
             That
             those
             who
             had
             so
             little
             conscience
             as
             to
             be
             false
             unto
             their
             God
             ,
             could
             not
             be
             true
             to
             him
             .
             Treasury
             of
             time●
             .
             
               l
               9
               c.
            
             6.
             
          
           
             Hollinsh
             .
          
           
             As
             Henry
             the
             fifth
             prophesieth
             here
             of
             his
             son
             Henry
             ,
             so
             Henry
             the
             sixth
             ,
             afterward
             prophesied
             likewise
             of
             his
             son
             Henry
             .
             Matth.
             Paris
             
               hist.
               Ang
            
             Henr.
             1.
             p
             62.
             mentions
             also
             a
             prophesie
             of
             William
             the
             Conquerour
             concerning
             his
             son
             Henry
             the
             first
             .
             
               Aequanimis
               esto
               sili
               ,
               &
               comfortare
               in
               Domino
               pacifi●è
               susti●e
               ,
               ut
               fratres
               tui
               majores
               te
               praecedant
               ,
               tu
               autem
               tempore
               tuo
               honorem
               totum
               ,
               quem
               adquisivi
               ,
               habebis
               ,
               &
               fratribus
               tuis
               divitiis
               &
               potcstate
               praec●lles
               .
            
          
           
             Dux
             Bedfordiae
             ,
             vir
             tam
             pace
             optimus
             ,
             quam
             bello
             for
             tissimus
             
               Polyd.
               Virg.
            
             Ang.
             hist.
             l
             23.
             
             Vide
             plura
             ibid.
             
          
           
             Bacons
             uniform
             Government
             of
             England
             .
             part
             .
             2.
             c.
             13.
             
          
           
             He
             lived
             thirry
             six
             years
             .
          
           
             His
             innocency
             gave
             him
             holiness
             .
             Sir
             
               Francis
               Bacon
            
             .
          
           
             Habingtons
             History
             of
             Edw.
             the
             fourth
             .
          
           
             Cambd.
             Brit.
             in
             Yorkeshire
             .
          
           
             Biondi
             .
          
           
             Trussells
             continuat
             .
             of
             Dan-Hist
             .
          
           
             Erat
             Henricus
             vir
             miti
             ,
             simplicìque
             ingenio
             ,
             qui
             pacem
             bello
             ,
             qui
             requietem
             solicitudini
             ,
             qui
             honestum
             utili
             ,
             〈…〉
             curis
             anteponebat
             ,
             &
             quodemum
             nihil
             castius
             ,
             nibil
             probius
             ,
             nihil
             sanctius
             :
             in
             eo
             pudor
             ,
             modestia
             ,
             integritas
             ,
             patientia
             summa
             ,
             qui
             humanos
             casus
             ,
             aerum●as
             omnia
             id
             genus
             vitae
             tormenta
             perinde
             aequo
             animo
             ferebat
             ,
             ac
             si
             ipsius
             culpa
             contracta
             essent
             ;
             continebat
             se
             ,
             ut
             facilè
             quibus
             praecrat
             contincret
             ,
             non
             inhiabat
             opes
             ,
             firtebat
             honores
             ,
             at
             animae
             tantum
             saluti
             studebat
             ,
             qua
             sola
             sapienter
             quidem
             bona
             ,
             ejùsque
             amissione
             mala
             metiebatur
             ac
             desiniebat
             .
             
               Polyd.
               Virg.
            
             Ang.
             hist
             c.
             23
             p.
             492.
             
          
           
             In
             weighty
             matters
             his
             affirmation
             was
             forsooth
             and
             forsooth
             .
          
           
             Fuit
             Henricus
             animo
             liberali
             ,
             qui
             bonarum
             artium
             studia
             mirabatur
             ,
             &
             e●s
             diligebat
             ,
             in
             quibus
             eas
             esse
             videret
             :
             quare
             suos
             ipse
             quoque
             juvit
             ,
             ut
             doctrina
             crudirentur
             :
             Condidit
             euim
             Scholam
             magnificam
             ad
             Hetonam
             pagum
             proximum
             Vindesoram
             ,
             in
             quo
             collocavit
             Collegium
             sacerdotum
             pucrorùmque
             magno
             numero
             ,
             qui
             ibi
             n●●rirentur
             ,
             docerentque
             Grammaticam
             gratuito
             .
             Idem
             Cantabridgiae
             autor
             fuit
             Collegiircgii
             ,
             quod
             bodie
             ita
             disciplinarum
             eultu
             floret
             ,
             ut
             facile
             omnium
             Collegiorum
             sit●
             Princeps
             .
             
               Polyd.
               Virg.
            
             Ang.
             hist.
             l.
             24.
             p.
             532.
             
          
           
             Daniels
             eighth
             Book
             of
             Civil
             Warres
             .
          
           
             His
             Propheticall
             speech
             .
          
           
             Caeterùm
             illud
             infortunium
             apud
             vulgus
             predigio
             creditur
             esse
             demonstratum
             :
             quandoquidem
             ferunt
             ,
             cùm
             ipse
             Henricus
             paulò
             antè
             in
             Senatu
             ornatus
             regio
             habitu
             consideret
             ,
             subitò
             coronam
             è
             capite
             in
             terram
             cecidisse
             .
             
               Polyd.
               Virg.
            
             Ang.
             hist.
             l.
             23.
             
          
           
             Ob
             pictatem
             vir
             babitus
             sanctissimus
             ,
             ob
             inertiam
             tamen
             inter
             pessi●nos
             Reges
             numerandus
             ,
             nam
             Galliam
             à
             patresubactam
             amisit
             turpiter
             ,
             ac
             postea
             deinde
             Angliae
             etiam
             regno
             excidit
             .
             Godw.
             de
             Praesul
             .
             Angl.
             
          
           
             *
             Philip
             the
             third
             King
             of
             Spain
             was
             wholly
             addicted
             to
             exercises
             of
             piety
             ,
             alwayes
             fingering
             his
             Beads
             ;
             he
             sympathized
             much
             in
             nature
             with
             this
             King
             ,
             but
             was
             not
             so
             unfortunate
             :
             for
             he
             preserved
             what
             his
             father
             left
             him
             ,
             whereas
             Henry
             the
             sixth
             lost
             France
             where
             he
             had
             been
             crowned
             King
             in
             his
             cradle
             .
             Howel
             his
             History
             of
             Naples
             .
          
           
             Gulielmus
             Alnwick
             Episcopus
             Lincolniensis
             
               homo
               propter
               doctrinam
               &
               morum
               sanctitatem
               tant
               celebris
               ,
               ut
               priscorum
               Regum
               sanctissimus
            
             Henricus
             
               sextus
               in
               confessionem
               cum
               sibi
               asciverit
               .
            
             Godw.
             
               de
               Praes
               .
               Ang.
               Stubbs
               his
            
             discourse
             against
             Q
             
               Eliz.
               French
            
             match
             .
          
           
             Hollinsh
             .
          
           
             Fuit
             Edwardus
             corpore
             proce●o
             ,
             ac
             eminents
             ,
             quippe
             qui
             inter
             omnes
             ex●ellcret
             statura
             ,
             honesta
             facie
             ,
             laetis
             oculis
             ,
             patenti
             pectore
             ,
             ingenio
             acri
             ,
             animo
             magno
             ,
             memoria
             tenacissima
             .
             
               Polyd.
               Virg.
            
             
          
           
             
               Lib
               2.
               c.
            
             8.
             he
             shews
             that
             an
             interview
             between
             two
             great
             Princes
             for
             treaty
             of
             their
             affairs
             ,
             hurteth
             more
             then
             profiteth
             .
          
           
             Habingtons
             Hist.
             of
             Edw.
             the
             fourth
             .
          
           
             The
             title
             and
             claim
             of
             the
             house
             of
             Lancaster
             was
             but
             faigned
             .
             See
             Lamberts
             Perambul
             .
             of
             Kent
             .
          
           
             Alexander
             the
             Great
             sayling
             on
             a
             time
             in
             Tygris
             with
             divers
             Princes
             ,
             and
             great
             Lords
             ,
             it
             chanced
             ,
             his
             Royall
             Diadem
             fell
             from
             his
             head
             into
             the
             River
             ,
             where
             being
             in
             danger
             to
             be
             lost
             ,
             a
             Sailer
             that
             could
             swim
             ,
             cast
             himself
             into
             the
             water
             ,
             and
             notwithstanding
             the
             fierceness
             of
             that
             stream
             ,
             adventured
             his
             life
             ,
             to
             save
             his
             Soveraigns
             Diadem
             :
             and
             having
             recovered
             it
             ,
             and
             not
             being
             able
             to
             bring
             it
             in
             his
             hand
             ,
             being
             of
             necessity
             to
             use
             both
             hands
             to
             save
             His
             life
             ,
             he
             held
             it
             in
             his
             teeth
             :
             but
             being
             to
             work
             ▪
             ●nd
             strive
             against
             the
             stream
             ,
             he
             pu●
             it
             upon
             his
             head
             ;
             and
             so
             ,
             with
             much
             perill
             of
             life
             ,
             recovered
             the
             Ship
             ,
             and
             presented
             the
             Emperour
             with
             his
             Diadem
             .
             This
             loyall
             and
             brave
             adventure
             of
             his
             ,
             was
             most
             bountifully
             and
             Princely
             rewarded
             ;
             and
             moreover
             he
             had
             leave
             ,
             and
             time
             given
             him
             ,
             to
             dispose
             ,
             and
             bestow
             his
             reward
             to
             whom
             he
             would
             ;
             but
             was
             judged
             to
             forfeir
             that
             head
             upon
             which
             he
             had
             presumed
             to
             put
             the
             Ensign
             of
             Majesty
             .
             The
             justice
             of
             the
             sentence
             is
             agreeable
             to
             the
             grounds
             of
             true
             policy
             ,
             which
             in
             no
             case
             can
             admit
             a
             Subject
             to
             make
             himself
             a
             soveraign
             ,
             no
             not
             for
             an
             hour
             .
             Crashams
             Rates
             of
             the
             Popes
             Custome-house
             .
             c.
             13.
             
          
           
             Mr.
             Fox
             saith
             he
             meant
             by
             those
             words
             ,
             his
             own
             house
             .
          
           
             That
             whip-King
             ,
             as
             some
             termed
             him
             .
          
           
             
               Cambd.
               Brit.
            
             in
             Warwickeshire
             .
          
           
             Habington
             .
          
           
             Yet
             Henry
             of
             Bullenbrook
             son
             to
             Iohn
             of
             Gaunt
             was
             more
             powerfull
             .
             See
             Dr.
             Heylins
             Animadversions
             on
             the
             Church-Hist
             .
             of
             Brittain
             .
             l.
             4.
             p.
             78
             ,
             79.
             
          
           
             Sir
             Francis
             Bacons
             Hist.
             of
             K.
             Henry
             the
             7th
             .
          
           
             He
             is
             by
             generall
             consent
             numbered
             amongst
             the
             Kings
             ,
             and
             named
             Edward
             the
             fifth
             ,
             although
             he
             never
             wore
             the
             Crown
             ,
             nor
             took
             any
             Oath
             ,
             nor
             exercised
             any
             Authority
             .
             The
             Crown
             is
             but
             a
             Ceremony
             ,
             to
             make
             the
             King
             known
             to
             his
             people
             .
          
           
             Sir
             
               Thomas
               Mores
            
             Hist.
             of
             K.
             Richard
             the
             third
             .
          
           
             Cambd.
             Brit.
             in
             Glocestershire
             .
          
           
             Speed.
             
          
           
             
               Cambd.
               Brit.
            
             in
             Dors●tshire
             .
          
           
             Sir
             Walter
             Rauleighs
             
               Preface
               to
               his
               History
               of
               the
               world
               .
            
             Is
             u●us
             fuit
             ex
             percussoribus
             Edovardi
             Principis
             sexti
             Henrici●ilii
             ●ilii
             qui
             demum
             pari
             est
             affectus
             caede
             .
             Ita
             Hastingius
             suo
             ad
             extremum
             periculo
             didicit
             ,
             illam
             naturae
             legem
             secundum
             Evangelicum
             verbum
             ,
             omnia
             quae
             vultis
             ,
             ut
             vobis
             faciant
             homines
             ,
             sic
             &
             vos
             facite
             illis
             ,
             impunè
             violari
             non
             posse
             
               Polyd
               Virg
            
             Ang
             hist.
             l.
             25.
             
          
           
             
               Verum
               id
               credo
               ,
               non
               fu●t
               somnium
               ,
               sed
               conscientia
               scelerum
               ,
               conscientia
               ,
               inquam
               ,
               cò
               gravior
               ,
               quò
               culpa
               major
               ,
            
             &c.
             Polyd.
             Virg.
             
               Aug.
               hist.
               lib.
               25.
               pag.
            
             562.
             
          
           
             
               Iohn
               Du
               Scrres
            
             Hist.
             of
             France
             .
          
           
             He
             and
             Q.
             Mary
             raigned
             the
             shortest
             while
             of
             any
             since
             the
             Conquest
             .
             See
             Psal.
             55.
             23.
             
          
        
         
           Notes for div A50052-e42200
           
             
               Primus
               omnium
            
             Angliae
             
               Regum
               stip●tore●
               corporis
               ▪
               habere
               caepit
               ,
               quod
               à
            
             Francis
             
               Principibus
               sumpsisse
               fertur●
            
             Polyd.
             Virg.
             
          
           
             The
             Kings
             Guard
             when
             first
             instituted
             .
             Sir
             
               Franck
               Bacons
            
             Hist.
             of
             Henry
             the
             7th
             .
          
           
             Speed.
             
          
           
             Hollinsh
             .
             Chron.
             
          
           
             Vide
             Polyd.
             Virg.
             
               Ang.
               hist.
               l.
            
             26
             p.
             616.
             
          
           
             Sir
             
               Walter
               Rauleighs
            
             Preface
             to
             his
             History
             of
             the
             world
             .
          
           
             Sir
             
               Thomas
               Eliots
            
             Governour
             .
             Henricus
             
               noster
               septimus
               ,
               cùm
               omnes
               regni
               rectè
               administrandi
               artes
               calleret
               ,
               sic
               his
               ornamentis
               instructus
               venit
               ,
               ut
               cum
               pacem
               exulantem
               exul
               ,
               extorremque
               extorris
               concomitatus
               esset
               ,
               reducem
               quoque
               redux
               apportaret
               .
            
             Twin
             .
             
               Com.
               de
               reb
               Brit.
            
             
          
           
             He
             was
             a
             wise
             man
             and
             an
             excellent
             King.
             
          
           
             Sir
             
               Francis
               Bacons
            
             Epist.
             Dedicat
             .
             to
             his
             hist.
             He
             cals
             him
             in
             his
             hist
             this
             Salomon
             of
             England
             ,
             not
             only
             for
             his
             actions
             ,
             but
             wisdome
             .
          
           
             Sir
             
               Walter
               Rauleighs
            
             Preface
             to
             his
             hist.
             The
             story
             of
             England
             from
             the
             uniting
             of
             the
             Roses
             to
             the
             uniting
             of
             the
             Kingdomes
             is
             a
             space
             of
             time
             ,
             which
             in
             my
             judgement
             contains
             more
             variety
             of
             rare
             events
             ,
             then
             in
             like
             number
             of
             successions
             ever
             was
             known
             in
             an
             Hereditary
             Kingdome
             .
             Sir
             
               Francis
               Bacons
            
             Advancement
             of
             learning
             .
             
               l.
               2.
               c.
            
             7.
             
             See
             more
             there
             .
             There
             have
             died
             in
             England
             in
             these
             Civil
             Warres
             ,
             since
             my
             remembrance
             ,
             above
             fourscore
             person
             ,
             of
             the
             bloud
             Royall
             .
             
               Phil.
               dem
               Comin
               .
               l
               1.
               c.
               2.
               p.
               22.
               
               Quae
               exsurrexere
               factiones
               magnae
               Romanam
               Rempublicam
               pe●sum
               dedere
               .
               Duae
               quadraetae
               P
               Rempublicam
               illam
               ●vertere
               ,
               patritia
               ,
               &
               plebeia
               factio
               .
               Duae
               hic
               turbarunt
               grandes
               R.
               Rosae
               duae
               ,
               quae
               in
               unam
               arctissimè
               mixtae
               ,
               per
               ipsam
               veram
               mixtionem
               commixtae
               sanguinis
               ,
               placarunt
               omnia
               .
            
             Albericus
             Gentilis
             
               de
               unione
               Regnorum
               isput
            
             .
             2
             It
             happened
             that
             there
             was
             fallen
             in
             communication
             of
             the
             story
             of
             Ioseph
             ,
             how
             his
             master
             Potiphars
             wife
             ,
             would
             have
             pulled
             him
             to
             her
             bed
             ,
             and
             he
             ●led
             away
             .
             
               Now
               Master
            
             Maior
             quoth
             the
             King
             ,
             
               you
               are
               a
               tall
               strong
               man
               on
               the
               one
               side
               ,
               and
               a
               cunning
               Doctor
               on
               the
               other
               ,
               what
               would
               you
               have
               done
               if
               you
               had
               not
               been
            
             Joseph
             ,
             
               but
               in
            
             Josephs
             
               stead
               .
               By
               my
               troth
            
             (
             quoth
             he
             )
             
               and
               it
               like
               your
               Grace
               ,
               I
               cannot
               tell
               what
               I
               would
               have
               done
               ,
               but
               I
               can
               tell
               what
               I
               should
               have
               done
               .
            
             The
             King
             replied
             ,
             He
             
               answered
               well
            
             .
             Sir
             
               Thomas
               Mores
            
             Dialogue
             .
             l.
             1.
             
          
           
             *
             Sir
             
               Francis
               Bacons
            
             Hist
             of
             
               Henry
               the
               7th
               .
               Tempore
               fami
               geratissimi
               istius
            
             Arthuri
             ,
             
               de
               quo
               tam
               incredibilia
               narrantur
               à
               nostris
               ,
               ut
               ●a●sa
               intermixta
               ,
               veris
               fidem
               derogantia
               ,
               meritissima
               laude
               defraudarint
               v●rum
               hand
               dubie
               insignem
               &
               aeterna
               memoria
               dignissimum
               .
            
             Godw.
             
               de
               praesul
            
             .
             Ang.
             Hic
             est
             
               Arthurus
               de
               quo
            
             Brittonum
             
               nugae
               bodieque
               delirant
               :
               dignus
               plane
               quem
               non
               fallaces
               som●iarent
               fabulae
               ,
               sed
               veraces
               praedicarent
               historiae
               ,
               quippe
               qui
               labantem
               patriam
               diu
               sustinuerit
               ,
               infractasque
               civi●m
               mentes
               ad
               bellum
               acuerit
               .
            
             Malme●b
             .
             
               de
               gestis
               Regum
               Anglorum
               l.
               1.
               c.
               1.
               
               Regem
               illum
               inclitissimum
            
             Arthurum
             
               legimus
               duos
               ●●racones
               in
               suis
               armis
               portasse
               .
               Pater
               suus
               Vter
               ,
               qui
               Pen-dragon
               vocabatur
               ,
               habuit
               magnum
               corpus
               &
               longum
               ,
               cum
               capite
               multum
               parvo
               ad
               fimilitudinem
               Draconis
               ,
               qua
               de
               cause
               Pen-dragon
               ,
            
             i.
             e.
             
               caput
               Draconi●
               vocabatur
               .
               Et
               sic
               dictus
               Rex
            
             Arthur
             
               portavit
               arma
               paterna
               ,
               propter
               habitudinem
               corporis
               patris
               sui
               assumpta
               .
               Bissaei
               notae
               in
            
             Upto●um
             .
             Vide
             Twini
             
               Comment
               .
               de
               rebus
               `
               Britannicis
               .
               p.
            
             124
             ,
             125
             ,
             161.
             
          
           
             Sir
             
               Francis
               Bacons
            
             hist.
             of
             Henry
             the
             seventh
             .
          
           
             
               Id.
               ib.
            
             
          
           
             *
             By
             some
             Antimonarchicall
             Writers
             ,
             whom
             I
             will
             not
             undertake
             to
             justifie
             .
          
           
             Sir
             
               Francis
               Bacons
            
             hist.
             of
             Henry
             the
             seventh
             .
          
           
             
               Nulli
               Regum
               antca
               cúm
               in●
               numerato
               tum
               in
               moventibus
               rebus
               major
               venerat
               haereditas
               .
            
             Polyd.
             Vi●g
             .
             
               hist.
               l.
               28.
               de
            
             Hen●ico
             8●
             .
          
           
             
               Anno
               Dom.
            
             1509.
             
          
           
             He
             overthrew
             Sir
             
               William
               Kingstone
            
             both
             horse
             and
             man
             before
             three
             Queens
             .
          
           
             Herberts
             hist.
             of
             Henry
             the
             8th
             .
          
           
             Having
             a
             desire
             to
             marry
             within
             degrees
             unlawfull
             ,
             he
             set
             his
             learned
             men
             on
             work
             to
             prove
             it
             lawfull
             ,
             and
             again
             after
             a
             while
             (
             being
             cloy'd
             and
             desiring
             change
             )
             set
             them
             again
             on
             work
             to
             prove
             the
             former
             marriage
             unlawfull
             .
             He
             never
             spared
             m●n
             in
             his
             anger
             ,
             nor
             woman
             in
             his
             lust
             .
             Sir
             Naunton's
             Frag.
             Regal
             .
             in
             Q.
             E.
             
          
           
             
               Accuratè
               vacábat
               literis
               ,
               vacabat
               animi
               gratia
               musicae
               ,
               legebat
               studiosè
               libros
               divi
            
             Thomae
             Aquinatis
             ,
             
               &
               hoc
               agebat
               hortatu
            
             Volsaei
             ,
             
               qui
               totus
               erat
            
             Thomisticus
             .
             Polyd.
             Virg.
             
               Ang.
               hist.
               l.
            
             27.
             
             Mr.
             Seldens
             Titles
             of
             honour
             .
             
               part
               .
               1.
               c.
            
             4.
             
          
           
             
               Titulus
               iste
               Cothurnus
               est
               ,
               &
               cuilibet
               pedi
               ,
               cuilibet
               fidei
               aptari
               potest
               ,
               non
               minus
               Papae
               qui
               ●edit
               ,
               quàm
               vestrae
               .
            
             Didoclav
             .
             
               praefat
               .
               ad
               Altare
            
             Damascenum
             .
          
           
             *
             Lib.
             1.
             de
             schismate
             Anglicano
             .
          
           
             My
             Lord
             Herberts
             life
             of
             Henry
             the
             8th
             
          
           
             Neque
             Romanam
             Ecclesiam
             ab
             Anglia
             expulisset
             Henricum
             ,
             nisi
             prior
             clemens
             Henricus
             à
             Romana
             ejecisset
             Ecclesia
             .
             Barclasi
             vind
             .
             p●o
             Regibus
             advers
             R.
             
               Bellarm.
               Sanderus
            
             de
             schism
             ate
             Anglicano
             l.
             1.
             
          
           
             
               Dii
               bo●i
               !
               quomodo
               hic
               vivunt
               gentes
               ?
            
          
           
             Lever
             saith
             he
             did
             more
             then
             any
             Prince
             in
             Christendome
             before
             him
             ever
             did
             ,
             the
             Pope
             being
             then
             so
             great
             .
             Lever
             in
             his
             history
             of
             the
             Defender
             of
             the
             Catholick
             faith
             ,
             speaks
             much
             of
             the
             suppressing
             of
             Abbeys
             .
             And
             
               Iura
               Cleric
               .
               3.
               
               More
               .
            
          
           
             See
             the
             Preface
             to
             Sir
             
               H.
               Spelmans
            
             Book
             
               De
               non
               temerand●●
               Ecclesi●
            
          
           
             *
             An
             old
             Priest
             ●lwayes
             read
             
               Mumpsimus
               Demine
            
             for
             Sumpsimus
             :
             whereof
             when
             he
             was
             admonished
             ,
             he
             said
             ,
             
               That
               he
               had
               now
               used
            
             Mumpsimus
             
               thirty
               years
               ,
               and
               would
               not
               leave
               his
               old
            
             Mumpsimus
             
               for
               their
               new
            
             Sumpsimus
             .
             Pacaeus
             
               de
               fructu
               qui
               ex
               doctrina
               percipitur
               .
            
          
           
             
               Cum
               ab
            
             Iuae
             
               tempore
               ad
               hanc
               (
               inquit
            
             Sleidanus
             
               Comment
               .
               l.
               9.
               )
               atatem
               usque
               Britannia
               Romanis
               Episcopis
               eam
               pecuniam
               dependisset
               ,
            
             Henricus
             
               (
               scilicet
               8.
               )
               omnium
               primus
               inhibuit
               eam
               amplius
               persolvi
               .
            
             Selden
             .
             
               Analect
               .
               Anglo
               .
               brit
               .
               l.
               2.
               c.
               4.
               
               Vide
            
             Spelman
             .
             
               de
               Consil.
               p.
            
             312
             ,
             374.
             
          
           
             Stowes
             Chron.
             in
             the
             life
             and
             Raign
             of
             Q.
             Eliz.
             
          
           
             He
             prepared
             the
             way
             to
             Reformation
             ,
             as
             his
             own
             power
             and
             profit
             was
             concerned
             in
             it
             .
             He
             excluded
             the
             Popes
             Authority
             ,
             and
             caused
             himself
             to
             be
             declared
             supreme
             head
             of
             the
             Church
             of
             Ireland
             .
          
           
             Lever
             in
             his
             history
             of
             the
             defenders
             of
             the
             Catholick
             Faith
             ,
             compares
             him
             with
             
               Frederick
               Barbarossa
            
             the
             Emperour
             of
             Germany
             .
          
           
             Sir
             
               Walter
               Rauleighs
            
             Preface
             to
             his
             hist.
             of
             the
             world
             .
          
           
             He
             spake
             French
             perfectly
             ,
             could
             declaim
             in
             
               Latin
               ex
               tempore
            
             and
             that
             without
             any
             sticking
             or
             stammering
             ;
             he
             understood
             
               Greek
               ,
               Spanish
            
             ,
             and
             
               Italian
               ▪
            
             a
             flowing
             kind
             of
             eloquence
             he
             had
             ,
             yet
             grave
             and
             polite
             ,
             such
             as
             became
             a
             Prince
             ,
             alwayes
             measuring
             his
             words
             by
             the
             thing
             he
             spake
             of
             .
             Dr.
             Hackwels
             Apology
             of
             Gods
             providence
             in
             the
             government
             of
             the
             world
             .
             
               l.
               1.
               c.
               11.
               
               Sect.
            
             12.
             
             See
             more
             there
             .
          
           
             A
             piis
             atque
             eruditis
             praeceptoribus
             D.
             Coxo
             .
             &
             
               Johanne
               Checo
            
             Graecis
             Latinisque
             literis
             institutus
             ,
             tum
             sa●a
             Religione
             ad
             praescriptam
             divini
             verbi
             normam
             imbutus
             aetatem
             longe
             suam
             doctrinae
             virtuteque
             superavit
             .
             Anglicanam
             Ecclesiam
             rudem
             adhuc
             &
             informem
             tam
             accuratè
             sincera
             Religious
             perpolivit
             ,
             omnesque
             faces
             pontificias
             expurgavit
             ,
             ut
             à
             piis
             omnib●●
             alter
             Josias
             merito
             dictus
             fit
             .
             Josc
             .
             Antiq.
             Brit.
             Magno
             miraculo
             humanarum
             rerum
             tanti
             ingenii
             &
             tantae
             expectationis
             p●●r
             educabatur
             ,
             &c.
             
             Hier
             Card.
             de
             Edv.
             6.
             
             Rege
             .
             Dr.
             Cox
             
               was
               ●
               utor
               also
               to
               Q
            
             Eliz.
             
               who
               recalled
               him
               from
               beyond
               seas
               ,
               restored
               him
               to
               many
               Church-dignities
               ,
               and
               appointed
               him
               to
               preach
               ,
               that
               day
               she
               went
               to
               her
               first
               Parliament
               .
            
             Engl.
             Eliz.
             
          
           
             *
             Had
             he
             lived
             ,
             he
             would
             no
             doubt
             have
             made
             a
             full
             Reformation
             of
             those
             foul
             corruptions
             that
             remained
             ,
             and
             yet
             remain
             to
             this
             day
             ,
             and
             would
             have
             reduced
             all
             the
             Churches
             in
             his
             Dominio●s
             ,
             unto
             the
             Primitive
             and
             Apostolicall
             Order
             and
             Discipline
             ,
             as
             Bucer
             in
             his
             Book
             
               De
               Regno
               Christi
            
             written
             to
             him
             earnestly
             desired
             .
             Whetenhall
             of
             the
             abuse
             ,
             now
             in
             question
             in
             the
             Church
             of
             Christ.
             
          
           
             Haywards
             
               life
               and
               Raign
               of
            
             Edward
             
               the
               sixth
            
             .
          
           
             Of
             all
             the
             Papists
             in
             his
             Raign
             ,
             there
             was
             not
             one
             man
             lost
             his
             life
             .
             To
             the
             godly
             there
             was
             no
             danger
             ,
             unless
             it
             were
             by
             wealth
             and
             prosperity
             .
             Fox
             his
             Act.
             and
             Mon.
             
               A.
               D.
            
             11●0
             .
          
           
             Speed.
             
          
           
             Vide
             Humfredum
             
               de
               Nobilitate
               .
               l.
               2.
               p.
            
             232
             ,
             233.
             
          
           
             Fox
             Martyr
             .
             
               vol.
               3.
               p.
            
             431.
             
          
           
             
               Ipse
               Rex
               ●●orum
               or
               efid
               o
               nuditus
               ,
               aut
               Sitiosorum
               immannati
               ex
               positus
               ,
               imma●●rè
               (
               morbo
               an
               veneno
               incertum
               )
               praeripitur
               ;
               incredibili
               ob
               eximias
               supra
               aetatem
               virtutes
               desiderio
               apud
               populum
               relicto
               .
               Apparatus
               ad
            
             Cambd●●i
             Annales
             .
          
           
             Queen
             Mary
             caused
             ●et
             to
             be
             beheaded
             .
          
           
             She
             was
             married
             to
             Philip
             the
             second
             King
             of
             Spain
             ,
             who
             was
             long
             ,
             but
             well
             proportioned
             .
             Some
             of
             her
             Coin
             was
             called
             Philip
             and
             Mary
             .
          
           
             Speed.
             
          
           
             
               Non
               natura
               sed
               pontificiorum
               arte
               ferox
               .
               Id.
               ib.
               Lever
            
             compares
             her
             to
             the
             Queen
             mother
             of
             France
             ,
             Katherine
             
               de
               Medicis
            
             .
          
           
             The
             suffering
             in
             her
             dayes
             did
             more
             settle
             and
             enlarge
             the
             bounds
             of
             the
             Gospel
             ,
             then
             all
             the
             preaching
             did
             in
             King
             Edward
             the
             sixth
             his
             Raign
             .
             Dr.
             Ames
             .
          
           
             Mr.
             Baco●●
             Uniform
             Government
             of
             England
             .
             part
             .
             2
             c.
             34.
             
          
           
             Whose
             Raign
             was
             polluted
             with
             the
             bloud
             of
             so
             many
             Martyrs
             ,
             unfortunate
             by
             the
             frequent
             insurrections
             ,
             and
             made
             inglorious
             by
             the
             loss
             of
             
               Calais
               .
               Nullus
               toto
               terrarum
               orbe
               angulus
               est
               ,
               quo
               non
               percrebuit
               admirabilis
               tua
               ,
               praeter
               invictam
               animositatem
               &
               pictatem
               cruditio
               ,
               tam
               Latinè
               disertae
               ,
               ut
               exterorum
               Regum
               legati
               ,
               docti
               inprimis
               homines
               ,
               velut
               attoniti
               obstupescant
               ,
               &
               quasi
               haerente
               in
               faucibus
               voce
               obinutes●●nt
               ,
               re
               auditâ
            
             Had.
             Jun.
             Epist.
             Mariae
             Angliae
             Reginae
             .
          
           
             Two
             hundred
             and
             eleven
             years
             .
          
           
             It
             was
             lost
             in
             less
             then
             eight
             dayes
             .
             It
             was
             〈◊〉
             won
             by
             Edward
             the
             third
             ,
             being
             the
             eleventh
             King
             from
             William
             the
             Conque●our
             ,
             and
             lost
             by
             her
             the
             eleventh
             from
             Edward
             .
          
           
             
               Capto
               summa
               celeritate
            
             Cal●to
             ,
             
               (
               quem
               portum
            
             Galliae
             
               portam
               a●p●llare
               consueverant
            
             Angliae
             
               Reges
               :
               quo
               quamdiu
               potirentur
               ,
               tamdiu
               g●stare
               se
               ●
               cingulo
               claves
            
             Galliae
             
               dictitahant
               )
               quicquid
            
             Gallis
             
               creptum
               ducentos
               per
               annos
            
             Angli
             
               f●li●iter
               obtinuer
               ant
               incontinenti
               paucorum
               dierum
               spatio
               ,
            
             Galliae
             
               regno
               restituere
               ,
               atque
               ad
               veteres
               terminos
               intra
               occanum
               se
               recipere
               coacti
               sunt
               .
               Stradae
               de
               bello
               Belgic
               .
               Dec.
               1.
               l.
            
             1.
             
          
           
             Though
             many
             persecutions
             have
             lasted
             longer
             ,
             yet
             none
             since
             Di●●●esians
             time
             ●age●
             so
             terribly
             .
             Dr.
             
               Heylius
               Eccles
               restaur
            
             .
             See
             more
             there
             .
          
           
             Dr
             Hackwel●
             Apol.
             of
             Gods
             providence
             in
             the
             Government
             of
             the
             world
             .
             
               l.
               4.
               c
               11.
               
               Sect.
            
             12.
             
             Se●
             more
             there
             ▪
             Vide
             Cambde
             ni
             
               etiam
               A●arat
               ad
            
             Annales
             .
          
           
             The
             Or●tion
             is
             in
             H●k●nsh
             .
             Chron.
             ●●de
             Saviii
             ▪
             
               Orat.
               corom
               Reg●na
            
             El●z
             .
             Oxon.
             ●habi●a
             .
          
           
             Stradae
             de
             bello
             Belgic
             .
             Decas
             2.
             l.
             1.
             p.
             11.
             
          
           
             Vide
             Parkerum
             
               de
               Politcia
               Ecclesiast
               .
               Christi
               .
               l.
               2.
               c.
            
             38.
             
          
           
             There
             was
             between
             these
             two
             Princes
             ●
             concurrence
             and
             sympathy
             in
             their
             natures
             and
             affections
             ;
             together
             with
             the
             celestiall
             bond
             (
             conformity
             in
             Religion
             )
             which
             made
             them
             one
             ,
             and
             friends
             ;
             for
             the
             King
             ever
             called
             her
             his
             sweetest
             and
             dearest
             sister
             .
             Sir
             
               Robert
               Nauntons
               Fragmenta
               Reg.
            
             Cambdens
             Britannia
             in
             Surrey
             .
             C●mb
             .
             Brit.
             in
             Wil●shire
             .
          
           
             Gainsfords
             Glory
             of
             
               England
               .
               l.
            
             ●
             .
             c.
             2.
             
             〈◊〉
             Bi●dulphs
             Travels
             .
             p.
             25
             ,
             26.
             
          
           
             Her
             name
             filed
             the
             Christian
             ,
             
               Turkish
               ,
               Persian
               ,
               American
               ,
               Indian
            
             parts
             .
             Purchas
             p●●grimage
             .
             1.
             
               l.
               3.
               c.
               1.
               
               Sect.
            
             1.
             
             See
             
               ibid.
               c.
               3.
               
               Sect.
            
             3.
             
          
           
             If
             she
             were
             a
             Catholick
             ,
             she
             might
             be
             accounted
             the
             mirrour
             of
             the
             world
             ,
             saith
             a
             secular
             Priest.
             Meteranus
             
               Rer.
               Belg.
               hist.
               l.
            
             23.
             much
             commends
             her
             .
          
           
             That
             great
             Elizabeth
             of
             England
             ,
             nurse
             of
             God
             ,
             Church
             ,
             God
             hath
             established
             her
             seat
             with
             justice
             and
             goodness
             ,
             hath
             made
             her
             the
             terrour
             of
             all
             enemies
             of
             Christ
             ,
             and
             the
             beauty
             of
             
               Europe
               .
               ●olynes
            
             of
             the
             Civil
             Wars
             of
             France
             .
          
           
             Bacons
             Uniform
             Government
             of
             
               England
               .
               part
            
             .
             2.
             c.
             34.
             
          
           
             She
             wrote
             then
             
               Tanquam
               ovis
            
             ,
             as
             a
             sheep
             to
             the
             slaughter
             .
             He
             was
             a
             bold
             Preacher
             who
             afterwards
             told
             her
             ,
             she
             was
             now
             
               Tanquam
               indomita
               juvenca
            
             .
             This
             was
             Mr.
             De●ring
             .
             They
             presenting
             to
             her
             the
             Bible
             in
             English
             at
             the
             little
             Conduit
             in
             Cheap●ide
             ,
             she
             answered
             ,
             
               I
               thank
               the
               City
               for
               this
               gift
               above
               all
               the
               rest
               ,
               it
               is
               a
               Book
               which
               I
               will
               often
               and
               often
               read
               over
               .
            
          
           
             She
             delighted
             much
             in
             the
             love
             of
             her
             people
             .
             What
             gentle
             language
             would
             she
             use
             to
             them
             ?
             What
             cordiall
             prayers
             would
             she
             make
             for
             them
             ?
          
           
             Speeds
             Chron.
             
          
           
             Surely
             ,
             Surely
             ,
             a
             Prince
             so
             high
             in
             the
             favour
             of
             God
             ,
             and
             so
             mighty
             with
             men
             ,
             so
             blessed
             with
             dayes
             ,
             and
             prosperous
             in
             her
             Raign
             ,
             so
             beloved
             at
             home
             ,
             and
             so
             dread
             abroad
             ,
             so
             absolute
             for
             blessings
             ,
             and
             so
             admired
             for
             Government
             ,
             was
             never
             seen
             in
             
               England
               .
               William
               Leighs
            
             Queen
             Elizabeth
             paraleld
             ,
             second
             Sermon
             .
             He
             paralels
             he
             there
             in
             her
             princely
             vertues
             with
             
               David
               ,
               Ioshua
            
             ,
             and
             Hezekiah
             .
             1.
             
             With
             David
             in
             her
             afflictions
             to
             build
             the
             Church
             .
             First
             Serm
             ●
             .
             2.
             
             With
             Ioshua
             in
             her
             puis●●nce
             ,
             to
             p●otect
             the
             Church
             .
             Second
             Sermon
             .
             3.
             
             With
             Hezekiah
             in
             her
             piety
             ,
             to
             reform
             the
             Church
             .
             Third
             Sermon
             .
          
           
             Her
             Motto
             was
             
               Semper
               eadem
            
          
           
             It
             Plutarch
             were
             alive
             to
             write
             lives
             by
             paralels
             ,
             it
             would
             trouble
             him
             both
             for
             vertue
             and
             fortune
             ,
             to
             find
             for
             her
             a
             paralel
             amongst
             women
             .
             Sir
             
               Francis
               Bacon
            
             the
             Lord
             Chancellour
             Elsmere
             .
             She
             was
             the
             happy
             instrment
             of
             God
             to
             promote
             the
             Protestant
             Religion
             in
             all
             parts
             .
             May
             his
             History
             of
             the
             Parliament
             of
             
               England
               .
               l.
               1.
               c.
            
             1.
             
             See
             more
             there
             .
          
           
             
               Robert
               Cecil
               ,
               Robert
               Dudley
            
             Earl
             of
             Leicester
             ,
             the
             Lord
             Howard
             ,
             Adm●ral●
             ,
             Walsingham
             .
             What
             famous
             Captains
             were
             Generall
             ●Norris
             ,
             Captain
             
               Williams
               ,
               Morgan
            
             ,
             the
             noble
             Earl
             of
             Essex
             ,
             and
             others
             in
             land
             af●airs
             ?
             Who
             more
             renowned
             than
             Captain
             
               Drake
               ,
               Frobisher
               ,
               Hawkins
               ,
               Candish
               ,
            
             with
             the
             ●est
             in
             Sea
             travails
             ?
             Sir
             
               Philip
               Sidney
            
             was
             her
             great
             favourite
             .
          
           
             Sir
             
               Richard
               Bakers
            
             Chron.
             Bishop
             Iewel
             was
             the
             glory
             of
             her
             Raign
             for
             learning
             .
          
           
             Grafton
             in
             Q.
             Mary
             .
          
           
             Cette
             vivacité
             d'
             esprit
             ,
             fermetè
             de
             jugement
             ,
             generuse
             resolution
             aux
             baute●
             enterprises
             ,
             esquelles
             excelloit
             vostre
             Royale
             &
             Loyale
             soeur
             là
             brave
             Elizabeth
             d'
             
               Angleterre
               .
               Memoires
            
             de
             Sully
             .
          
           
             Multa
             Regis
             Phi●●pi
             secundi
             indignationem
             s●●m
             〈◊〉
             adversus
             〈◊〉
             Reginam
             ,
             tant●
             quidem
             〈◊〉
             sensu
             ,
             ●uanto
             pro
             benefi●●is
             proque
             vi●a
             i●sa
             ,
             quam
             et
             bis
             ●●tque
             dedisse
             rev
             Rex
             affirmab●t
             ,
             dum
             conspirationum
             insimulatam
             è
             ●arcere
             ,
             capitalique
             judicio
             liberaverat
             pro
             b●s
             aliis
             que
             prom●ritis
             alias
             super
             alias
             accepisse
             se
             indesinenter
             inju●ias
             agnoscebat
             .
             Viderat
             statim
             ab
             initio
             Principem
             Orangium
             .
             as
             Belgarum
             populos
             ,
             consilio
             ,
             pecunia
             ,
             milite
             ,
             ad
             defectionem
             ab
             illa
             concitato●
             ▪
             I●di●rum
             provincias
             à
             Draco
             à
             Conditio
             ,
             ab
             aliis
             ejus
             emissarlis
             v●xatas
             ac
             direptas
             ●
             regiam
             pecuniam
             interversam
             ▪
             ac
             naves
             in
             Anglia
             r●t●●tas
             :
             ●lencon●am
             sp●ruptiarum
             ia
             Angliam
             allectum
             ,
             atque
             inde
             in
             Belgium
             ad
             capiendam
             Brabantiae
             coronam
             instructum
             .
             Stradae
             de
             bello
             Belgico
             Decas
             2.
             l.
             9.
             
          
           
             Vide
             Cambde●●l
             Annales
             .
          
           
             See
             Purchas
             Pilgrim
             part
             3
             ,
             4
             c.
             9
             ●ct
             .
             ●
             .
             Reginam
             ●um
             vixit
             ut
             sororem
             diligentissimè
             observavit
             .
             Anglosque
             pariter
             caeteros
             eximi●
             dilexit
             .
             Camd.
             Annal.
             
          
           
             An
             uncharitable
             Jesuit
             in
             a
             scandalous
             Libell
             ,
             spread
             abroad
             and
             published
             some
             years
             after
             Q.
             Elizabeths
             death
             ,
             saith
             ,
             that
             she
             died
             without
             sense
             or
             feeling
             of
             Gods
             mercies
             ,
             and
             that
             she
             wished
             she
             might
             after
             her
             death
             hang
             a
             while
             in
             the
             air
             ,
             to
             see
             what
             striving
             there
             would
             be
             for
             her
             King●dome
             .
             
               Camd.
               Eliz.
            
             transl
             .
             Preface
             .
          
        
         
           Notes for div A50052-e54880
           
             *
             Ita
             repugnante
             n●●ine
             ,
             Scotiae
             Rex
             Angliae
             possessionem
             〈◊〉
             ,
             prim●●sque
             intra
             omnem
             annalium
             memoriam
             Britanniae
             totam
             Insulam
             uno
             imperio
             complexus
             est
             .
             Groti
             hist.
             Belg.
             
          
           
             One
             that
             writes
             
               Ruinorum
               conspiratio
            
             ,
             saith
             ,
             
               Quinqus
               Reges
               ex
               honoratissima
            
             .
             S●uartorum
             
               familia
               ,
               etiam
               eodem
               omnes
               praenomine
               ,
               continu●●aserie
               invicem
               succedentes
               ,
               in
               ips●
               aetatis
               ant
               flore
               ,
               aut
               vigore
               extinctos
               acceperant
               :
               relictis
               semper
               regni
               haeredibus
               pueris
               aut
               impuneribus
               ,
               qui
               per
               atatem
               gerendis
               rebus
               non
               sufficerent
               .
            
          
           
             Favins
             Theater
             of
             Honour
             .
             
               l.
               5.
               c.
            
             ●
             .
          
           
             See
             Dr.
             Heylins
             Geog.
             of
             the
             Brittish
             Isle
             .
          
           
             See
             Mr.
             Wentworths
             Book
             before
             quoted
             .
          
           
             This
             Margaret
             was
             Grandmother
             to
             King
             Iames
             ,
             by
             his
             father
             and
             mother
             .
          
           
             Grotii
             ●ist
             .
             Belg.
             
          
           
             See
             Osborn●
             Miscellanies
             of
             Es●ayes
             ,
             Paradoxes
             .
             p.
             6
             ,
             7
             ,
             8
             ,
             9.
             
          
           
             Dr.
             Reynolds
             at
             its
             first
             coming
             out
             ,
             being
             shewed
             it
             ,
             read
             it
             over
             ,
             and
             bought
             it
             ,
             saying
             ,
             he
             was
             concerned
             and
             wronged
             in
             it
             .
          
           
             Sir
             
               Walter
               Rauleigh
            
             his
             Hist.
             of
             the
             World
             ,
             part
             .
             1.
             l.
             5.
             c.
             6.
             
             Sect.
             2.
             
             See
             more
             there
             .
          
           
             Vide
             Idaeam
             Rosae
             sive
             de
             Jacobi
             (
             Regis
             )
             virtutibus
             ●●arrationem
             .
          
           
             Quis
             hodie
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             vere
             amans
             ,
             non
             optet
             ex
             animo
             ,
             magnae
             Britanniae
             magnum
             illuns
             Regem
             ,
             ob
             eximias
             doctrina●
             dotes
             quibus
             tanti
             neminis
             Majesta●i
             sempiternam
             famam
             circumfudit
             ,
             in
             universals
             reformatarum
             Ecclesiarum
             Concilio
             ,
             ad
             modum
             magni
             illius
             Constantini
             ,
             Episcopis
             &
             Pastoribus
             ,
             non
             modo
             ad
             externi
             ordinio
             conservationem
             ,
             ve●ùm
             etiam
             ad
             controversiarum
             ,
             quae
             hodieagiantur
             definitionem
             ,
             aliquando
             pra●sidere
             .
             Gers.
             Buc.
             Dissert
             ▪
             de
             Gubernat
             .
             Eccles.
             p.
             115.
             
          
           
             *
             Liber
             à
             Rege
             ad
             fillum
             conscriptus
             ,
             in
             quo
             optimus
             Princeps
             omnibus
             ●umcris
             absolutua
             elegantissimè
             depingitur
             .
             ●acre
             .
             ibtle
             est
             ,
             quot
             homi●um
             animos
             &
             studis
             inde
             sibi
             conciliarit
             ,
             &
             quartum
             sui
             expectationem
             cum
             admiratione
             apud
             omnes
             concitarit
             .
             Camdeni
             Annal.
             rerum
             Anglie
             part
             4.
             p.
             171.
             
          
           
             S●●vent
             je
             l'
             oioi
             plaindre
             ,
             que
             
               S.
               M.
            
             d'
             Angleterre
             trop
             arreste
             a
             quelques
             petites
             dissensiones
             entre
             les
             siens
             ,
             ●
             '
             avoitpas
             asses
             de
             soin
             de
             la
             guerison
             de
             plus
             profondes
             playes
             qui
             sont
             en
             l'
             Eglise
             .
             La
             vie
             de
             
               M.
               du
               Plessis
               l.
            
             2.
             
          
           
             The
             29
             of
             May
             is
             famous
             for
             our
             present
             Kings
             birth
             and
             return
             to
             London
             .
          
           
             *
             See
             Mr.
             Gatakers
             Vindication
             of
             the
             Annotat.
             of
             Ier.
             10.
             20.
             against
             
               Lilly.
               p.
            
             75.
             
          
           
             Of
             a
             Feavor
             .
          
           
             His
             birth
             .
          
           
             Being
             about
             the
             age
             of
             twenty
             five
             years
             .
             God
             so
             loosed
             his
             tongue
             at
             his
             triall
             .
             that
             he
             spoke
             without
             the
             least
             stammering
             or
             hesitation
             .
          
           
             Sir
             
               Franck
               Wortley
            
             his
             Character
             
          
           
             Dr.
             Gaud●n
             in
             his
             
               Eccles.
               Aug.
               Suspiria
               .
               l.
               3.
               c.
            
             22.
             saith
             ,
             he
             was
             stedfast
             and
             able
             in
             his
             judgement
             against
             Popery
             .
          
           
             *
             
               Letter
               20.
               to
               the
               Queen
               ,
               speaking
               of
               Religion
               ,
               he
               saith
               ,
            
             It
             is
             no
             thank
             to
             me
             to
             trust
             thee
             in
             any
             thing
             else
             but
             in
             this
             ,
             which
             is
             the
             only
             thing
             of
             difference
             in
             opinion
             betwixt
             〈◊〉
             .
          
           
             See
             M.
             Gatakers
             Apologeticall
             Discourse
             aginst
             Lillie
             .
             Harvei
             
               excreit
               .
               64.
               de
               generat
               .
               animal
               .
            
          
           
             He
             as
             well
             as
             the
             Countess
             of
             Desmond
             (
             so
             much
             spoken
             of
             for
             her
             great
             age
             )
             is
             said
             to
             have
             lived
             in
             the
             Raign
             of
             Edward
             the
             fourth
             .
          
           
             H.
             L'estrange
             .
          
           
             The
             History
             of
             the
             French
             Academy
             p.
             220.
             
          
           
             Id.
             ib
             p.
             221.
             
          
           
             Boxhornius
             in
             his
             Metamorphosis
             Anglorum
             ,
             hath
             collected
             Apophthegmata
             Carolina
             .
             1.
             
             
               Theologica
               .
               2.
               
               Moralia
               .
               3.
               
               Politica
               .
            
             The
             Author
             of
             the
             Character
             of
             him
             mentions
             his
             severall
             vertues
             .
          
           
             King
             Iames
             his
             Works
             are
             all
             in
             one
             volume
             in
             Folio
             ,
             both
             in
             Latine
             and
             English.
             
          
           
             Mr.
             
               Philpots
               Kent
            
             surveyed
             and
             illustrated
             .
          
           
             See
             M.
             S.
             ●ords
             Loyall
             ●ubjects
             Indignation
             for
             his
             R●vall
             S●vera●gn●
             D●col
             〈◊〉
             .
          
           
             Primus
             Reformatus
             à
             Reformatis
             ,
             &
             à
             suis
             subjectis
             .
             Salmaqi
             
               ad
               militorum
               responsio
            
             .
          
           
             D.
             
               Cornelius
               Burgess
            
             preached
             against
             it
             on
             Amos
             5.
             13.
             
             Dr.
             Gauden
             protested
             also
             against
             it
             .
             I
             have
             heard
             that
             four
             French
             Divines
             ,
             
               Bochart
               ,
               Amyraut
               ,
               Vincent
            
             ,
             and
             
               de
               La●gly
            
             ,
             have
             written
             against
             the
             Kings
             death
             ,
             of
             which
             some
             I
             have
             seen
             .
          
           
             The
             Princess
             of
             
               Tureine
               ,
               Daillé
               ,
               Gachens
            
             ,
             and
             Grelin●court
             ,
             have
             also
             written
             against
             it
             .
          
           
             *
             
               Effundi
               volo
               ejus
               sanguinem
               per
               Magistratum
               scilicet
               volo
               in
               cum
               animadverti
               ,
               &
               eum
               capito
               plecti
               lege
               talionis
               .
            
             Mercer
             .
             Vide
             Paul.
             Fag
             .
             
               col
               .
               lat
               .
               Translat
               .
               in
               loc
               .
            
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             quasi
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             .
          
           
             Vide
             Grotium
             
               de
               jure
               belli
               &
               pacis
               l.
               1.
               c.
               3
               ,
               4.
               
               &
            
             Cameronem
             ad
             Rom.
             
               c.
               13.
               v.
               3.
               
               Imperii
               sinis
               unicus
               populi
               utilitas
               .
            
             Jun.
             Brut.
             
               vind
               .
               contra
               Tyranui
            
             .
          
           
             *
             
               Quod
               asseverant
               cum
               à
               quo
               aliquis
               constituitur
               esse
               superiorem
               constituto
               ,
               verum
               duntaxat
               est
               in
               ea
               constitutione
               ,
               cujus
               effectus
               perpetuò
               pender
               à
               voluntate
               constituentis
               ,
               non
               etiam
               in
               e●
               quae
               ab
               initio
               est
               voluntatis
               ,
               postea
               vero
               effectum
               habet
               necessitatis
               .
            
             Grotius
             
               de
               jure
               belli
               &
               pacis
               l.
               1.
               c.
               3.
               
               Vide
               plura
               ibid.